id	sid	tid	token	lemma	pos
15412	1	1	THE	the	DT
15412	1	2	VIRGIN	VIRGIN	NNP
15412	1	3	-	-	HYPH
15412	1	4	BIRTH	BIRTH	NNP
15412	1	5	OF	of	IN
15412	1	6	OUR	our	PRP$
15412	1	7	LORD	LORD	NNP
15412	1	8	A	a	DT
15412	1	9	PAPER	paper	NN
15412	1	10	READ	read	NN
15412	1	11	(	(	-LRB-
15412	1	12	IN	in	IN
15412	1	13	SUBSTANCE	SUBSTANCE	NNP
15412	1	14	)	)	-RRB-
15412	1	15	BEFORE	before	IN
15412	1	16	THE	the	DT
15412	1	17	CONFRATERNITY	CONFRATERNITY	NNP
15412	1	18	OF	of	IN
15412	1	19	THE	the	DT
15412	1	20	HOLY	HOLY	NNP
15412	1	21	TRINITY	TRINITY	NNP
15412	1	22	AT	AT	NNP
15412	1	23	CAMBRIDGE	CAMBRIDGE	NNP
15412	1	24	BY	BY	NNP
15412	1	25	B.	B.	NNP
15412	1	26	W.	W.	NNP
15412	1	27	RANDOLPH	RANDOLPH	NNP
15412	1	28	,	,	,
15412	1	29	D.D.	D.D.	NNP
15412	2	1	PRINCIPAL	principal	NN
15412	2	2	OF	of	IN
15412	2	3	ELY	ELY	NNP
15412	2	4	THEOLOGICAL	THEOLOGICAL	NNP
15412	2	5	,	,	,
15412	2	6	COLLEGE	COLLEGE	NNP
15412	2	7	HON	HON	NNP
15412	2	8	,	,	,
15412	2	9	CANON	CANON	NNP
15412	2	10	OF	of	IN
15412	2	11	ELY	ELY	NNP
15412	2	12	EXAMINING	EXAMINING	NNP
15412	2	13	CHAPLAIN	chaplain	RB
15412	2	14	TO	to	IN
15412	2	15	THE	the	DT
15412	2	16	BISHOP	bishop	NN
15412	2	17	OF	of	IN
15412	2	18	LINCOLN	LINCOLN	NNP
15412	2	19	Tu	Tu	NNP
15412	2	20	ad	ad	NN
15412	2	21	liberandum	liberandum	NNP
15412	2	22	suscepturus	suscepturus	NNP
15412	2	23	hominem	hominem	NNP
15412	2	24	:	:	:
15412	2	25	non	non	JJ
15412	2	26	horruisti	horruisti	NN
15412	2	27	Virginis	Virginis	NNP
15412	2	28	uterum	uterum	NN
15412	2	29	.	.	.
15412	3	1	LONGMANS	LONGMANS	NNP
15412	3	2	,	,	,
15412	3	3	GREEN	GREEN	NNP
15412	3	4	,	,	,
15412	3	5	AND	and	CC
15412	3	6	Co.	Co.	NNP
15412	3	7	,	,	,
15412	3	8	39	39	CD
15412	3	9	PATERNOSTER	PATERNOSTER	NNP
15412	3	10	ROW	ROW	NNP
15412	3	11	,	,	,
15412	3	12	LONDON	LONDON	NNP
15412	3	13	NEW	NEW	NNP
15412	3	14	YORK	YORK	NNP
15412	3	15	AND	and	CC
15412	3	16	BOMBAY	BOMBAY	NNP
15412	3	17	1903	1903	CD
15412	3	18	WITH	with	IN
15412	3	19	RESPECT	RESPECT	NNS
15412	3	20	AND	and	CC
15412	3	21	AFFECTION	affection	VBP
15412	3	22	TO	to	IN
15412	3	23	VINCENT	VINCENT	NNP
15412	3	24	HENRY	HENRY	NNP
15412	3	25	STANTON	STANTON	NNP
15412	3	26	,	,	,
15412	3	27	D.D.	D.D.	NNP
15412	4	1	ELY	ELY	NNP
15412	4	2	PROFESSOR	PROFESSOR	NNS
15412	4	3	OF	of	IN
15412	4	4	DIVINITY	divinity	NN
15412	4	5	IN	in	IN
15412	4	6	THE	the	DT
15412	4	7	UNIVERSITY	UNIVERSITY	NNP
15412	4	8	OF	of	IN
15412	4	9	CAMBRIDGE	CAMBRIDGE	NNP
15412	4	10	Dedisti	Dedisti	NNP
15412	4	11	Jesum	Jesum	NNP
15412	4	12	Christum	Christum	NNP
15412	4	13	,	,	,
15412	4	14	Filium	Filium	NNP
15412	4	15	tuum	tuum	NN
15412	4	16	unicum	unicum	NN
15412	4	17	,	,	,
15412	4	18	ut	ut	UH
15412	4	19	.	.	.
15412	5	1	.	.	.
15412	6	1	.	.	.
15412	7	1	pro	pro	NNP
15412	7	2	nobis	nobis	NNP
15412	7	3	nasceretur	nasceretur	NNP
15412	7	4	qui	qui	NN
15412	7	5	,	,	,
15412	7	6	operante	operante	JJ
15412	7	7	Spiritu	Spiritu	NNP
15412	7	8	Sancto	Sancto	NNP
15412	7	9	,	,	,
15412	7	10	verus	verus	NN
15412	7	11	Homo	Homo	NNP
15412	7	12	factus	factus	NN
15412	7	13	est	est	NNP
15412	7	14	ex	ex	NNP
15412	7	15	substantia	substantia	NNP
15412	7	16	Virginis	Virginis	NNP
15412	7	17	Marie	Marie	NNP
15412	7	18	matris	matris	NNP
15412	7	19	sue	sue	VB
15412	7	20	.	.	.
15412	8	1	Pref	Pref	NNP
15412	8	2	.	.	.
15412	9	1	in	in	IN
15412	9	2	Die	Die	NNP
15412	9	3	Nat	Nat	NNP
15412	9	4	.	.	.
15412	10	1	Dom	Dom	NNP
15412	10	2	.	.	.
15412	11	1	PREFACE	preface	VB
15412	11	2	This	this	DT
15412	11	3	paper	paper	NN
15412	11	4	was	be	VBD
15412	11	5	read	read	VBN
15412	11	6	before	before	IN
15412	11	7	the	the	DT
15412	11	8	S.	S.	NNP
15412	11	9	T.	T.	NNP
15412	11	10	C.	C.	NNP
15412	11	11	(	(	-LRB-
15412	11	12	Sanctae	Sanctae	NNP
15412	11	13	Trinitatis	Trinitatis	NNP
15412	11	14	Confraternitas	Confraternitas	NNP
15412	11	15	)	)	-RRB-
15412	11	16	on	on	IN
15412	11	17	March	March	NNP
15412	11	18	10th	10th	NN
15412	11	19	of	of	IN
15412	11	20	this	this	DT
15412	11	21	years	year	NNS
15412	11	22	at	at	IN
15412	11	23	one	one	CD
15412	11	24	of	of	IN
15412	11	25	the	the	DT
15412	11	26	ordinary	ordinary	JJ
15412	11	27	meetings	meeting	NNS
15412	11	28	of	of	IN
15412	11	29	the	the	DT
15412	11	30	Brotherhood	Brotherhood	NNP
15412	11	31	.	.	.
15412	12	1	It	-PRON-	PRP
15412	12	2	is	be	VBZ
15412	12	3	published	publish	VBN
15412	12	4	now	now	RB
15412	12	5	in	in	IN
15412	12	6	the	the	DT
15412	12	7	hope	hope	NN
15412	12	8	that	that	IN
15412	12	9	it	-PRON-	PRP
15412	12	10	may	may	MD
15412	12	11	thus	thus	RB
15412	12	12	reach	reach	VB
15412	12	13	a	a	DT
15412	12	14	wider	wide	JJR
15412	12	15	circle	circle	NN
15412	12	16	.	.	.
15412	13	1	To	to	TO
15412	13	2	suppose	suppose	VB
15412	13	3	that	that	IN
15412	13	4	any	any	DT
15412	13	5	one	one	NN
15412	13	6	can	can	MD
15412	13	7	hold	hold	VB
15412	13	8	the	the	DT
15412	13	9	Catholic	catholic	JJ
15412	13	10	doctrine	doctrine	NN
15412	13	11	of	of	IN
15412	13	12	the	the	DT
15412	13	13	Incarnation	Incarnation	NNP
15412	13	14	without	without	IN
15412	13	15	believing	believe	VBG
15412	13	16	the	the	DT
15412	13	17	miraculous	miraculous	JJ
15412	13	18	Conception	Conception	NNP
15412	13	19	and	and	CC
15412	13	20	Birth	Birth	NNP
15412	13	21	,	,	,
15412	13	22	is	be	VBZ
15412	13	23	,	,	,
15412	13	24	in	in	IN
15412	13	25	the	the	DT
15412	13	26	writer	writer	NN
15412	13	27	's	's	POS
15412	13	28	opinion	opinion	NN
15412	13	29	,	,	,
15412	13	30	a	a	DT
15412	13	31	delusion	delusion	NN
15412	13	32	.	.	.
15412	14	1	There	there	EX
15412	14	2	is	be	VBZ
15412	14	3	no	no	DT
15412	14	4	trace	trace	NN
15412	14	5	in	in	IN
15412	14	6	Church	Church	NNP
15412	14	7	History	History	NNP
15412	14	8	,	,	,
15412	14	9	so	so	RB
15412	14	10	far	far	RB
15412	14	11	as	as	IN
15412	14	12	he	-PRON-	PRP
15412	14	13	is	be	VBZ
15412	14	14	aware	aware	JJ
15412	14	15	,	,	,
15412	14	16	of	of	IN
15412	14	17	any	any	DT
15412	14	18	believers	believer	NNS
15412	14	19	in	in	IN
15412	14	20	the	the	DT
15412	14	21	Incarnation	Incarnation	NNP
15412	14	22	who	who	WP
15412	14	23	were	be	VBD
15412	14	24	not	not	RB
15412	14	25	also	also	RB
15412	14	26	believers	believer	NNS
15412	14	27	in	in	IN
15412	14	28	the	the	DT
15412	14	29	Virgin	Virgin	NNP
15412	14	30	-	-	HYPH
15412	14	31	Birth	Birth	NNP
15412	14	32	.	.	.
15412	15	1	The	the	DT
15412	15	2	modern	modern	JJ
15412	15	3	endeavour	endeavour	NN
15412	15	4	to	to	TO
15412	15	5	divorce	divorce	VB
15412	15	6	the	the	DT
15412	15	7	one	one	NN
15412	15	8	from	from	IN
15412	15	9	the	the	DT
15412	15	10	other	other	JJ
15412	15	11	appears	appear	VBZ
15412	15	12	to	to	TO
15412	15	13	be	be	VB
15412	15	14	part	part	NN
15412	15	15	of	of	IN
15412	15	16	the	the	DT
15412	15	17	attempt	attempt	NN
15412	15	18	now	now	RB
15412	15	19	being	be	VBG
15412	15	20	made	make	VBN
15412	15	21	to	to	TO
15412	15	22	get	get	VB
15412	15	23	rid	rid	VBN
15412	15	24	of	of	IN
15412	15	25	the	the	DT
15412	15	26	miraculous	miraculous	JJ
15412	15	27	altogether	altogether	RB
15412	15	28	from	from	IN
15412	15	29	Christianity	Christianity	NNP
15412	15	30	.	.	.
15412	16	1	Professor	Professor	NNP
15412	16	2	Harnack	Harnack	NNP
15412	16	3	appears	appear	VBZ
15412	16	4	to	to	TO
15412	16	5	urge	urge	VB
15412	16	6	us	-PRON-	PRP
15412	16	7	to	to	TO
15412	16	8	accept	accept	VB
15412	16	9	the	the	DT
15412	16	10	"	"	``
15412	16	11	Easter	easter	NN
15412	16	12	message	message	NN
15412	16	13	"	"	``
15412	16	14	while	while	IN
15412	16	15	we	-PRON-	PRP
15412	16	16	need	need	VBP
15412	16	17	not	not	RB
15412	16	18	,	,	,
15412	16	19	he	-PRON-	PRP
15412	16	20	thinks	think	VBZ
15412	16	21	,	,	,
15412	16	22	believe	believe	VB
15412	16	23	the	the	DT
15412	16	24	"	"	``
15412	16	25	Easter	Easter	NNP
15412	16	26	faith	faith	NN
15412	16	27	.	.	.
15412	17	1	"	"	``
15412	17	2	*	*	NFP
15412	17	3	He	-PRON-	PRP
15412	17	4	means	mean	VBZ
15412	17	5	apparently	apparently	RB
15412	17	6	by	by	IN
15412	17	7	this	this	DT
15412	17	8	that	that	IN
15412	17	9	we	-PRON-	PRP
15412	17	10	can	can	MD
15412	17	11	deny	deny	VB
15412	17	12	the	the	DT
15412	17	13	literal	literal	JJ
15412	17	14	fact	fact	NN
15412	17	15	of	of	IN
15412	17	16	our	-PRON-	PRP$
15412	17	17	Lord	Lord	NNP
15412	17	18	's	's	POS
15412	17	19	Resurrection	Resurrection	NNP
15412	17	20	,	,	,
15412	17	21	while	while	IN
15412	17	22	we	-PRON-	PRP
15412	17	23	may	may	MD
15412	17	24	believe	believe	VB
15412	17	25	in	in	IN
15412	17	26	a	a	DT
15412	17	27	future	future	JJ
15412	17	28	life	life	NN
15412	17	29	.	.	.
15412	18	1	What	what	WP
15412	18	2	St.	St.	NNP
15412	18	3	Paul	Paul	NNP
15412	18	4	would	would	MD
15412	18	5	really	really	RB
15412	18	6	have	have	VB
15412	18	7	said	say	VBN
15412	18	8	to	to	IN
15412	18	9	a	a	DT
15412	18	10	Christianity	Christianity	NNP
15412	18	11	such	such	JJ
15412	18	12	as	as	IN
15412	18	13	this	this	DT
15412	18	14	seems	seem	VBZ
15412	18	15	to	to	TO
15412	18	16	be	be	VB
15412	18	17	plain	plain	JJ
15412	18	18	from	from	IN
15412	18	19	his	-PRON-	PRP$
15412	18	20	words	word	NNS
15412	18	21	to	to	IN
15412	18	22	the	the	DT
15412	18	23	Corinthian	corinthian	JJ
15412	18	24	converts	convert	NNS
15412	18	25	who	who	WP
15412	18	26	were	be	VBD
15412	18	27	denying	deny	VBG
15412	18	28	the	the	DT
15412	18	29	Resurrection	Resurrection	NNP
15412	18	30	in	in	IN
15412	18	31	his	-PRON-	PRP$
15412	18	32	day	day	NN
15412	18	33	:	:	:
15412	18	34	"	"	``
15412	18	35	If	if	IN
15412	18	36	Christ	Christ	NNP
15412	18	37	be	be	VBP
15412	18	38	not	not	RB
15412	18	39	risen	rise	VBN
15412	18	40	,	,	,
15412	18	41	then	then	RB
15412	18	42	is	be	VBZ
15412	18	43	our	-PRON-	PRP$
15412	18	44	preaching	preach	VBG
15412	18	45	vain	vain	JJ
15412	18	46	,	,	,
15412	18	47	and	and	CC
15412	18	48	your	-PRON-	PRP$
15412	18	49	faith	faith	NN
15412	18	50	is	be	VBZ
15412	18	51	also	also	RB
15412	18	52	vain	vain	JJ
15412	18	53	.	.	.
15412	18	54	"	"	''
15412	19	1	(	(	-LRB-
15412	19	2	I	-PRON-	PRP
15412	19	3	Cor	Cor	NNP
15412	19	4	.	.	.
15412	20	1	xv	xv	NNP
15412	20	2	.	.	.
15412	21	1	14	14	CD
15412	21	2	.	.	.
15412	21	3	)	)	-RRB-
15412	22	1	--	--	NFP
15412	22	2	*	*	NFP
15412	22	3	Harnack	Harnack	NNP
15412	22	4	,	,	,
15412	22	5	What	what	WP
15412	22	6	is	be	VBZ
15412	22	7	Christianity	Christianity	NNP
15412	22	8	?	?	.
15412	23	1	p.	p.	NN
15412	23	2	160	160	CD
15412	23	3	.	.	.
15412	24	1	--	--	:
15412	24	2	Deny	deny	VB
15412	24	3	the	the	DT
15412	24	4	Resurrection	Resurrection	NNP
15412	24	5	of	of	IN
15412	24	6	our	-PRON-	PRP$
15412	24	7	Lord	Lord	NNP
15412	24	8	,	,	,
15412	24	9	and	and	CC
15412	24	10	you	-PRON-	PRP
15412	24	11	take	take	VBP
15412	24	12	away	away	RB
15412	24	13	the	the	DT
15412	24	14	key	key	JJ
15412	24	15	-	-	HYPH
15412	24	16	stone	stone	NN
15412	24	17	from	from	IN
15412	24	18	the	the	DT
15412	24	19	Apostolic	Apostolic	NNP
15412	24	20	preaching	preaching	NN
15412	24	21	,	,	,
15412	24	22	and	and	CC
15412	24	23	the	the	DT
15412	24	24	whole	whole	JJ
15412	24	25	edifice	edifice	NN
15412	24	26	falls	fall	VBZ
15412	24	27	to	to	IN
15412	24	28	the	the	DT
15412	24	29	ground	ground	NN
15412	24	30	.	.	.
15412	25	1	Any	any	DT
15412	25	2	unprejudiced	unprejudiced	JJ
15412	25	3	reader	reader	NN
15412	25	4	of	of	IN
15412	25	5	the	the	DT
15412	25	6	sermons	sermon	NNS
15412	25	7	and	and	CC
15412	25	8	speeches	speech	NNS
15412	25	9	of	of	IN
15412	25	10	St.	St.	NNP
15412	25	11	Peter	Peter	NNP
15412	25	12	and	and	CC
15412	25	13	St.	St.	NNP
15412	25	14	Paul	Paul	NNP
15412	25	15	in	in	IN
15412	25	16	the	the	DT
15412	25	17	Acts	Acts	NNPS
15412	25	18	will	will	MD
15412	25	19	surely	surely	RB
15412	25	20	recognize	recognize	VB
15412	25	21	how	how	WRB
15412	25	22	true	true	JJ
15412	25	23	this	this	DT
15412	25	24	is	be	VBZ
15412	25	25	.	.	.
15412	26	1	Similarly	similarly	RB
15412	26	2	in	in	IN
15412	26	3	regard	regard	NN
15412	26	4	to	to	IN
15412	26	5	the	the	DT
15412	26	6	human	human	JJ
15412	26	7	Birth	birth	NN
15412	26	8	of	of	IN
15412	26	9	our	-PRON-	PRP$
15412	26	10	Lord	Lord	NNP
15412	26	11	.	.	.
15412	27	1	Once	once	RB
15412	27	2	admit	admit	VBP
15412	27	3	that	that	IN
15412	27	4	He	-PRON-	PRP
15412	27	5	was	be	VBD
15412	27	6	born	bear	VBN
15412	27	7	as	as	IN
15412	27	8	other	other	JJ
15412	27	9	men	man	NNS
15412	27	10	,	,	,
15412	27	11	and	and	CC
15412	27	12	the	the	DT
15412	27	13	Incarnation	Incarnation	NNP
15412	27	14	fades	fade	VBZ
15412	27	15	away	away	RB
15412	27	16	.	.	.
15412	28	1	A	a	DT
15412	28	2	child	child	NN
15412	28	3	born	bear	VBN
15412	28	4	naturally	naturally	RB
15412	28	5	of	of	IN
15412	28	6	human	human	JJ
15412	28	7	parents	parent	NNS
15412	28	8	can	can	MD
15412	28	9	never	never	RB
15412	28	10	be	be	VB
15412	28	11	God	God	NNP
15412	28	12	Incarnate	Incarnate	NNP
15412	28	13	.	.	.
15412	29	1	There	there	EX
15412	29	2	can	can	MD
15412	29	3	be	be	VB
15412	29	4	no	no	DT
15412	29	5	new	new	JJ
15412	29	6	start	start	NN
15412	29	7	given	give	VBN
15412	29	8	to	to	IN
15412	29	9	humanity	humanity	NN
15412	29	10	by	by	IN
15412	29	11	such	such	PDT
15412	29	12	a	a	DT
15412	29	13	birth	birth	NN
15412	29	14	.	.	.
15412	30	1	The	the	DT
15412	30	2	entail	entail	NN
15412	30	3	of	of	IN
15412	30	4	original	original	JJ
15412	30	5	sin	sin	NN
15412	30	6	would	would	MD
15412	30	7	not	not	RB
15412	30	8	be	be	VB
15412	30	9	cut	cut	VBN
15412	30	10	off	off	RP
15412	30	11	nor	nor	CC
15412	30	12	could	could	MD
15412	30	13	the	the	DT
15412	30	14	Christ	Christ	NNP
15412	30	15	so	so	RB
15412	30	16	born	bear	VBN
15412	30	17	be	be	VB
15412	30	18	described	describe	VBN
15412	30	19	as	as	IN
15412	30	20	the	the	DT
15412	30	21	"	"	``
15412	30	22	Second	Second	NNP
15412	30	23	Adam	Adam	NNP
15412	30	24	--	--	:
15412	30	25	the	the	DT
15412	30	26	Lord	Lord	NNP
15412	30	27	from	from	IN
15412	30	28	heaven	heaven	NNP
15412	30	29	.	.	.
15412	30	30	"	"	''
15412	31	1	Christians	christian	NNS
15412	31	2	could	could	MD
15412	31	3	not	not	RB
15412	31	4	look	look	VB
15412	31	5	to	to	IN
15412	31	6	such	such	PDT
15412	31	7	a	a	DT
15412	31	8	one	one	NN
15412	31	9	as	as	IN
15412	31	10	their	-PRON-	PRP$
15412	31	11	Redeemer	Redeemer	NNP
15412	31	12	or	or	CC
15412	31	13	Saviour	Saviour	NNP
15412	31	14	,	,	,
15412	31	15	still	still	RB
15412	31	16	less	less	JJR
15412	31	17	as	as	IN
15412	31	18	the	the	DT
15412	31	19	Author	author	NN
15412	31	20	to	to	IN
15412	31	21	them	-PRON-	PRP
15412	31	22	of	of	IN
15412	31	23	a	a	DT
15412	31	24	new	new	JJ
15412	31	25	spiritual	spiritual	JJ
15412	31	26	life	life	NN
15412	31	27	.	.	.
15412	32	1	Another	another	DT
15412	32	2	man	man	NN
15412	32	3	would	would	MD
15412	32	4	have	have	VB
15412	32	5	appeared	appear	VBN
15412	32	6	among	among	IN
15412	32	7	men	man	NNS
15412	32	8	,	,	,
15412	32	9	giving	give	VBG
15412	32	10	mankind	mankind	NN
15412	32	11	the	the	DT
15412	32	12	example	example	NN
15412	32	13	of	of	IN
15412	32	14	a	a	DT
15412	32	15	beautiful	beautiful	JJ
15412	32	16	human	human	JJ
15412	32	17	life	life	NN
15412	32	18	,	,	,
15412	32	19	but	but	CC
15412	32	20	unable	unable	JJ
15412	32	21	in	in	IN
15412	32	22	any	any	DT
15412	32	23	other	other	JJ
15412	32	24	way	way	NN
15412	32	25	to	to	TO
15412	32	26	benefit	benefit	VB
15412	32	27	the	the	DT
15412	32	28	race	race	NN
15412	32	29	of	of	IN
15412	32	30	men	man	NNS
15412	32	31	.	.	.
15412	33	1	Further	further	RB
15412	33	2	,	,	,
15412	33	3	a	a	DT
15412	33	4	Christ	Christ	NNP
15412	33	5	such	such	JJ
15412	33	6	as	as	IN
15412	33	7	this	this	DT
15412	33	8	would	would	MD
15412	33	9	not	not	RB
15412	33	10	be	be	VB
15412	33	11	a	a	DT
15412	33	12	perfect	perfect	JJ
15412	33	13	character	character	NN
15412	33	14	,	,	,
15412	33	15	for	for	IN
15412	33	16	if	if	IN
15412	33	17	the	the	DT
15412	33	18	Gospels	Gospels	NNPS
15412	33	19	are	be	VBP
15412	33	20	to	to	TO
15412	33	21	be	be	VB
15412	33	22	believed	believe	VBN
15412	33	23	,	,	,
15412	33	24	He	-PRON-	PRP
15412	33	25	said	say	VBD
15412	33	26	things	thing	NNS
15412	33	27	about	about	IN
15412	33	28	Himself	-PRON-	PRP
15412	33	29	and	and	CC
15412	33	30	made	make	VBD
15412	33	31	claims	claim	NNS
15412	33	32	which	which	WDT
15412	33	33	no	no	DT
15412	33	34	thoroughly	thoroughly	RB
15412	33	35	good	good	JJ
15412	33	36	man	man	NN
15412	33	37	could	could	MD
15412	33	38	have	have	VB
15412	33	39	a	a	DT
15412	33	40	right	right	NN
15412	33	41	to	to	TO
15412	33	42	make	make	VB
15412	33	43	unless	unless	IN
15412	33	44	he	-PRON-	PRP
15412	33	45	were	be	VBD
15412	33	46	immeasurably	immeasurably	RB
15412	33	47	more	more	JJR
15412	33	48	than	than	IN
15412	33	49	man	man	NN
15412	33	50	.	.	.
15412	34	1	While	while	IN
15412	34	2	these	these	DT
15412	34	3	pages	page	NNS
15412	34	4	were	be	VBD
15412	34	5	passing	pass	VBG
15412	34	6	through	through	IN
15412	34	7	the	the	DT
15412	34	8	press	press	NN
15412	34	9	,	,	,
15412	34	10	the	the	DT
15412	34	11	eye	eye	NN
15412	34	12	of	of	IN
15412	34	13	the	the	DT
15412	34	14	present	present	JJ
15412	34	15	writer	writer	NN
15412	34	16	was	be	VBD
15412	34	17	caught	catch	VBN
15412	34	18	by	by	IN
15412	34	19	the	the	DT
15412	34	20	following	follow	VBG
15412	34	21	words	word	NNS
15412	34	22	in	in	IN
15412	34	23	a	a	DT
15412	34	24	letter	letter	NN
15412	34	25	of	of	IN
15412	34	26	Bishop	Bishop	NNP
15412	34	27	Westcott	Westcott	NNP
15412	34	28	,	,	,
15412	34	29	which	which	WDT
15412	34	30	seem	seem	VBP
15412	34	31	to	to	TO
15412	34	32	have	have	VB
15412	34	33	a	a	DT
15412	34	34	special	special	JJ
15412	34	35	significance	significance	NN
15412	34	36	at	at	IN
15412	34	37	this	this	DT
15412	34	38	time:--"I	time:--"I	NNP
15412	34	39	tried	try	VBN
15412	34	40	vainly	vainly	RB
15412	34	41	to	to	TO
15412	34	42	read----	read----	NNP
15412	34	43	's	's	POS
15412	34	44	book	book	NN
15412	34	45	....	....	.
15412	35	1	He	-PRON-	PRP
15412	35	2	seems	seem	VBZ
15412	35	3	to	to	IN
15412	35	4	me	-PRON-	PRP
15412	35	5	to	to	TO
15412	35	6	deny	deny	VB
15412	35	7	the	the	DT
15412	35	8	Virgin	Virgin	NNP
15412	35	9	-	-	HYPH
15412	35	10	Birth	Birth	NNP
15412	35	11	.	.	.
15412	36	1	In	in	IN
15412	36	2	other	other	JJ
15412	36	3	words	word	NNS
15412	36	4	,	,	,
15412	36	5	he	-PRON-	PRP
15412	36	6	makes	make	VBZ
15412	36	7	the	the	DT
15412	36	8	Lord	Lord	NNP
15412	36	9	a	a	DT
15412	36	10	man	man	NN
15412	36	11	,	,	,
15412	36	12	one	one	CD
15412	36	13	man	man	NN
15412	36	14	in	in	IN
15412	36	15	the	the	DT
15412	36	16	race	race	NN
15412	36	17	,	,	,
15412	36	18	and	and	CC
15412	36	19	not	not	RB
15412	36	20	the	the	DT
15412	36	21	new	new	JJ
15412	36	22	Man	Man	NNP
15412	36	23	--	--	:
15412	36	24	the	the	DT
15412	36	25	Son	Son	NNP
15412	36	26	of	of	IN
15412	36	27	Man	Man	NNP
15412	36	28	,	,	,
15412	36	29	in	in	IN
15412	36	30	whom	whom	WP
15412	36	31	the	the	DT
15412	36	32	race	race	NN
15412	36	33	is	be	VBZ
15412	36	34	gathered	gather	VBN
15412	36	35	up	up	RP
15412	36	36	.	.	.
15412	37	1	To	to	TO
15412	37	2	put	put	VB
15412	37	3	the	the	DT
15412	37	4	thought	thought	NN
15412	37	5	in	in	IN
15412	37	6	another	another	DT
15412	37	7	and	and	CC
15412	37	8	a	a	DT
15412	37	9	technical	technical	JJ
15412	37	10	form	form	NN
15412	37	11	,	,	,
15412	37	12	he	-PRON-	PRP
15412	37	13	makes	make	VBZ
15412	37	14	the	the	DT
15412	37	15	Lord	Lord	NNP
15412	37	16	's	's	POS
15412	37	17	personality	personality	NN
15412	37	18	human	human	NN
15412	37	19	,	,	,
15412	37	20	which	which	WDT
15412	37	21	is	be	VBZ
15412	37	22	,	,	,
15412	37	23	I	-PRON-	PRP
15412	37	24	think	think	VBP
15412	37	25	,	,	,
15412	37	26	a	a	DT
15412	37	27	fatal	fatal	JJ
15412	37	28	error	error	NN
15412	37	29	.	.	.
15412	38	1	"	"	``
15412	38	2	*	*	NFP
15412	38	3	--	--	NFP
15412	38	4	*	*	NFP
15412	38	5	Life	Life	NNP
15412	38	6	of	of	IN
15412	38	7	Bishop	Bishop	NNP
15412	38	8	Westcott	Westcott	NNP
15412	38	9	,	,	,
15412	38	10	vol	vol	NNP
15412	38	11	.	.	.
15412	39	1	ii	ii	LS
15412	39	2	.	.	.
15412	40	1	p.	p.	NN
15412	40	2	308	308	CD
15412	40	3	.	.	.
15412	41	1	--	--	:
15412	41	2	It	-PRON-	PRP
15412	41	3	is	be	VBZ
15412	41	4	sometimes	sometimes	RB
15412	41	5	said	say	VBN
15412	41	6	,	,	,
15412	41	7	in	in	IN
15412	41	8	opposition	opposition	NN
15412	41	9	to	to	IN
15412	41	10	the	the	DT
15412	41	11	mystery	mystery	NN
15412	41	12	of	of	IN
15412	41	13	the	the	DT
15412	41	14	Virgin	Virgin	NNP
15412	41	15	-	-	HYPH
15412	41	16	Birth	Birth	NNP
15412	41	17	,	,	,
15412	41	18	that	that	IN
15412	41	19	there	there	EX
15412	41	20	is	be	VBZ
15412	41	21	a	a	DT
15412	41	22	tendency	tendency	NN
15412	41	23	in	in	IN
15412	41	24	the	the	DT
15412	41	25	human	human	JJ
15412	41	26	mind	mind	NN
15412	41	27	,	,	,
15412	41	28	not	not	RB
15412	41	29	without	without	IN
15412	41	30	its	-PRON-	PRP$
15412	41	31	illustrations	illustration	NNS
15412	41	32	in	in	IN
15412	41	33	history	history	NN
15412	41	34	,	,	,
15412	41	35	to	to	TO
15412	41	36	"	"	``
15412	41	37	decorate	decorate	VB
15412	41	38	with	with	IN
15412	41	39	legend	legend	NN
15412	41	40	"	"	``
15412	41	41	the	the	DT
15412	41	42	early	early	JJ
15412	41	43	history	history	NN
15412	41	44	of	of	IN
15412	41	45	great	great	JJ
15412	41	46	men	man	NNS
15412	41	47	.	.	.
15412	42	1	In	in	IN
15412	42	2	reply	reply	NN
15412	42	3	,	,	,
15412	42	4	it	-PRON-	PRP
15412	42	5	may	may	MD
15412	42	6	be	be	VB
15412	42	7	enough	enough	JJ
15412	42	8	here	here	RB
15412	42	9	to	to	TO
15412	42	10	say	say	VB
15412	42	11	that	that	IN
15412	42	12	legends	legend	VBZ
15412	42	13	analogous	analogous	JJ
15412	42	14	to	to	IN
15412	42	15	the	the	DT
15412	42	16	pagan	pagan	JJ
15412	42	17	legends	legend	NNS
15412	42	18	of	of	IN
15412	42	19	the	the	DT
15412	42	20	births	birth	NNS
15412	42	21	of	of	IN
15412	42	22	heroes	hero	NNS
15412	42	23	,	,	,
15412	42	24	false	false	JJ
15412	42	25	and	and	CC
15412	42	26	absurd	absurd	JJ
15412	42	27	legends	legend	NNS
15412	42	28	,	,	,
15412	42	29	did	do	VBD
15412	42	30	gather	gather	VB
15412	42	31	round	round	IN
15412	42	32	the	the	DT
15412	42	33	infancy	infancy	NN
15412	42	34	of	of	IN
15412	42	35	Jesus	Jesus	NNP
15412	42	36	Christ	Christ	NNP
15412	42	37	.	.	.
15412	43	1	The	the	DT
15412	43	2	Apocryphal	Apocryphal	NNP
15412	43	3	Gospels	Gospels	NNPS
15412	43	4	are	be	VBP
15412	43	5	full	full	JJ
15412	43	6	of	of	IN
15412	43	7	such	such	JJ
15412	43	8	legends	legend	NNS
15412	43	9	.	.	.
15412	44	1	They	-PRON-	PRP
15412	44	2	tell	tell	VBP
15412	44	3	us	-PRON-	PRP
15412	44	4	how	how	WRB
15412	44	5	the	the	DT
15412	44	6	idols	idol	NNS
15412	44	7	of	of	IN
15412	44	8	Egypt	Egypt	NNP
15412	44	9	fell	fall	VBD
15412	44	10	down	down	RP
15412	44	11	before	before	IN
15412	44	12	Him	-PRON-	PRP
15412	44	13	;	;	:
15412	44	14	how	how	WRB
15412	44	15	His	-PRON-	PRP$
15412	44	16	swaddling	swaddling	JJ
15412	44	17	-	-	HYPH
15412	44	18	clothes	clothe	NNS
15412	44	19	worked	work	VBD
15412	44	20	miracles	miracle	NNS
15412	44	21	;	;	:
15412	44	22	and	and	CC
15412	44	23	how	how	WRB
15412	44	24	He	-PRON-	PRP
15412	44	25	made	make	VBD
15412	44	26	clay	clay	NN
15412	44	27	birds	bird	NNS
15412	44	28	and	and	CC
15412	44	29	turned	turn	VBD
15412	44	30	boys	boy	NNS
15412	44	31	into	into	IN
15412	44	32	kids	kid	NNS
15412	44	33	,	,	,
15412	44	34	and	and	CC
15412	44	35	worked	work	VBD
15412	44	36	other	other	JJ
15412	44	37	absurd	absurd	JJ
15412	44	38	miracles	miracle	NNS
15412	44	39	of	of	IN
15412	44	40	various	various	JJ
15412	44	41	kinds	kind	NNS
15412	44	42	.	.	.
15412	45	1	But	but	CC
15412	45	2	there	there	EX
15412	45	3	is	be	VBZ
15412	45	4	a	a	DT
15412	45	5	world	world	NN
15412	45	6	of	of	IN
15412	45	7	difference	difference	NN
15412	45	8	between	between	IN
15412	45	9	these	these	DT
15412	45	10	"	"	``
15412	45	11	silly	silly	JJ
15412	45	12	tales	tale	NNS
15412	45	13	"	"	''
15412	45	14	and	and	CC
15412	45	15	the	the	DT
15412	45	16	restraint	restraint	NN
15412	45	17	,	,	,
15412	45	18	purity	purity	NN
15412	45	19	,	,	,
15412	45	20	dignity	dignity	NN
15412	45	21	,	,	,
15412	45	22	and	and	CC
15412	45	23	reserve	reserve	NN
15412	45	24	which	which	WDT
15412	45	25	characterize	characterize	VBP
15412	45	26	the	the	DT
15412	45	27	narratives	narrative	NNS
15412	45	28	of	of	IN
15412	45	29	the	the	DT
15412	45	30	first	first	JJ
15412	45	31	and	and	CC
15412	45	32	third	third	JJ
15412	45	33	Evangelists	evangelist	NNS
15412	45	34	.	.	.
15412	46	1	"	"	``
15412	46	2	The	the	DT
15412	46	3	distinction	distinction	NN
15412	46	4	between	between	IN
15412	46	5	history	history	NN
15412	46	6	and	and	CC
15412	46	7	legend	legend	NN
15412	46	8	,	,	,
15412	46	9	"	"	''
15412	46	10	says	say	VBZ
15412	46	11	Dr.	Dr.	NNP
15412	46	12	Fairbairn	Fairbairn	NNP
15412	46	13	,	,	,
15412	46	14	"	"	``
15412	46	15	could	could	MD
15412	46	16	not	not	RB
15412	46	17	be	be	VB
15412	46	18	better	well	RBR
15412	46	19	marked	mark	VBN
15412	46	20	than	than	IN
15412	46	21	by	by	IN
15412	46	22	the	the	DT
15412	46	23	reserve	reserve	NN
15412	46	24	of	of	IN
15412	46	25	the	the	DT
15412	46	26	Canonical	Canonical	NNP
15412	46	27	and	and	CC
15412	46	28	the	the	DT
15412	46	29	vulgar	vulgar	JJ
15412	46	30	tattle	tattle	NN
15412	46	31	of	of	IN
15412	46	32	the	the	DT
15412	46	33	Apocryphal	Apocryphal	NNP
15412	46	34	Gospels	Gospels	NNPS
15412	46	35	.	.	.
15412	47	1	"	"	``
15412	47	2	*	*	NFP
15412	47	3	--	--	NFP
15412	47	4	*	*	NFP
15412	47	5	Quoted	quote	VBN
15412	47	6	in	in	IN
15412	47	7	Gore	Gore	NNP
15412	47	8	,	,	,
15412	47	9	Dissertations	Dissertations	NNP
15412	47	10	,	,	,
15412	47	11	p.	p.	NN
15412	47	12	60	60	CD
15412	47	13	.	.	.
15412	48	1	--	--	:
15412	48	2	I	-PRON-	PRP
15412	48	3	wish	wish	VBP
15412	48	4	to	to	TO
15412	48	5	take	take	VB
15412	48	6	this	this	DT
15412	48	7	opportunity	opportunity	NN
15412	48	8	of	of	IN
15412	48	9	thanking	thank	VBG
15412	48	10	my	-PRON-	PRP$
15412	48	11	colleague	colleague	NN
15412	48	12	,	,	,
15412	48	13	the	the	DT
15412	48	14	Rev.	Rev.	NNP
15412	49	1	G.	G.	NNP
15412	49	2	W.	W.	NNP
15412	49	3	Douglas	Douglas	NNP
15412	49	4	,	,	,
15412	49	5	and	and	CC
15412	49	6	my	-PRON-	PRP$
15412	49	7	friend	friend	NN
15412	49	8	the	the	DT
15412	49	9	Rev.	Rev.	NNP
15412	50	1	Canon	Canon	NNP
15412	50	2	Warner	Warner	NNP
15412	50	3	,	,	,
15412	50	4	Rector	Rector	NNP
15412	50	5	of	of	IN
15412	50	6	Stoke	Stoke	NNP
15412	50	7	-	-	HYPH
15412	50	8	by	by	IN
15412	50	9	-	-	HYPH
15412	50	10	Grantham	Grantham	NNP
15412	50	11	,	,	,
15412	50	12	for	for	IN
15412	50	13	their	-PRON-	PRP$
15412	50	14	kind	kind	JJ
15412	50	15	help	help	NN
15412	50	16	in	in	IN
15412	50	17	revising	revise	VBG
15412	50	18	the	the	DT
15412	50	19	proof	proof	NN
15412	50	20	-	-	HYPH
15412	50	21	sheets	sheet	NNS
15412	50	22	of	of	IN
15412	50	23	this	this	DT
15412	50	24	paper	paper	NN
15412	50	25	.	.	.
15412	51	1	B.W.R.	B.W.R.	NNP
15412	52	1	THEOLOGICAL	THEOLOGICAL	NNP
15412	52	2	COLLEGE	COLLEGE	NNP
15412	52	3	,	,	,
15412	52	4	ELY	ELY	NNP
15412	52	5	,	,	,
15412	52	6	Feast	Feast	NNP
15412	52	7	of	of	IN
15412	52	8	St.	St.	NNP
15412	52	9	Mark	Mark	NNP
15412	52	10	,	,	,
15412	52	11	1903	1903	CD
15412	52	12	.	.	.
15412	53	1	[	[	-LRB-
15412	53	2	Note	note	VB
15412	53	3	on	on	IN
15412	53	4	transliteration	transliteration	NN
15412	53	5	of	of	IN
15412	53	6	Greek	greek	JJ
15412	53	7	quotations	quotation	NNS
15412	53	8	:	:	:
15412	53	9	o	o	XX
15412	53	10	=	=	SYM
15412	53	11	omicron	omicron	NNP
15412	53	12	(	(	-LRB-
15412	53	13	short	short	JJ
15412	53	14	o	o	NN
15412	53	15	)	)	-RRB-
15412	53	16	;	;	:
15412	53	17	e	e	NNP
15412	53	18	=	=	SYM
15412	53	19	epsilon	epsilon	NNP
15412	53	20	(	(	-LRB-
15412	53	21	short	short	JJ
15412	53	22	e	e	NNP
15412	53	23	)	)	-RRB-
15412	53	24	;	;	:
15412	53	25	ô	ô	NNP
15412	53	26	=	=	SYM
15412	53	27	omega	omega	NN
15412	53	28	(	(	-LRB-
15412	53	29	long	long	RB
15412	53	30	o	o	NN
15412	53	31	)	)	-RRB-
15412	53	32	;	;	:
15412	53	33	ê	ê	NNP
15412	53	34	=	=	SYM
15412	53	35	eta	eta	NNP
15412	53	36	(	(	-LRB-
15412	53	37	long	long	JJ
15412	53	38	e	e	NN
15412	53	39	)	)	-RRB-
15412	53	40	]	]	-RRB-
15412	53	41	THE	the	DT
15412	53	42	VIRGIN	VIRGIN	NNP
15412	53	43	-	-	HYPH
15412	53	44	BIRTH	BIRTH	NNP
15412	53	45	OF	of	IN
15412	53	46	OUR	our	PRP$
15412	53	47	LORD	LORD	NNP
15412	53	48	There	there	EX
15412	53	49	are	be	VBP
15412	53	50	two	two	CD
15412	53	51	miracles	miracle	NNS
15412	53	52	confessed	confess	VBN
15412	53	53	in	in	IN
15412	53	54	every	every	DT
15412	53	55	form	form	NN
15412	53	56	of	of	IN
15412	53	57	the	the	DT
15412	53	58	Creed	Creed	NNP
15412	53	59	--	--	:
15412	53	60	the	the	DT
15412	53	61	miracle	miracle	NN
15412	53	62	of	of	IN
15412	53	63	the	the	DT
15412	53	64	Conception	Conception	NNP
15412	53	65	and	and	CC
15412	53	66	Birth	Birth	NNP
15412	53	67	,	,	,
15412	53	68	by	by	IN
15412	53	69	which	which	WDT
15412	53	70	the	the	DT
15412	53	71	Incarnation	Incarnation	NNP
15412	53	72	was	be	VBD
15412	53	73	effected	effect	VBN
15412	53	74	;	;	:
15412	53	75	and	and	CC
15412	53	76	the	the	DT
15412	53	77	miracle	miracle	NN
15412	53	78	of	of	IN
15412	53	79	the	the	DT
15412	53	80	Resurrection	Resurrection	NNP
15412	53	81	.	.	.
15412	54	1	These	these	DT
15412	54	2	are	be	VBP
15412	54	3	the	the	DT
15412	54	4	fundamental	fundamental	JJ
15412	54	5	miracles	miracle	NNS
15412	54	6	,	,	,
15412	54	7	and	and	CC
15412	54	8	are	be	VBP
15412	54	9	the	the	DT
15412	54	10	battle	battle	NN
15412	54	11	-	-	HYPH
15412	54	12	ground	ground	NN
15412	54	13	upon	upon	IN
15412	54	14	which	which	WDT
15412	54	15	the	the	DT
15412	54	16	defenders	defender	NNS
15412	54	17	and	and	CC
15412	54	18	assailants	assailant	NNS
15412	54	19	of	of	IN
15412	54	20	Christianity	Christianity	NNP
15412	54	21	more	more	RBR
15412	54	22	especially	especially	RB
15412	54	23	meet	meet	VBP
15412	54	24	.	.	.
15412	55	1	The	the	DT
15412	55	2	discussion	discussion	NN
15412	55	3	of	of	IN
15412	55	4	this	this	DT
15412	55	5	most	most	RBS
15412	55	6	sacred	sacred	JJ
15412	55	7	subject	subject	NN
15412	55	8	of	of	IN
15412	55	9	the	the	DT
15412	55	10	Virgin	Virgin	NNP
15412	55	11	-	-	HYPH
15412	55	12	Birth	Birth	NNP
15412	55	13	of	of	IN
15412	55	14	our	-PRON-	PRP$
15412	55	15	Lord	Lord	NNP
15412	55	16	has	have	VBZ
15412	55	17	been	be	VBN
15412	55	18	forced	force	VBN
15412	55	19	upon	upon	IN
15412	55	20	us	-PRON-	PRP
15412	55	21	at	at	IN
15412	55	22	the	the	DT
15412	55	23	present	present	JJ
15412	55	24	time	time	NN
15412	55	25	.	.	.
15412	56	1	It	-PRON-	PRP
15412	56	2	is	be	VBZ
15412	56	3	impossible	impossible	JJ
15412	56	4	to	to	TO
15412	56	5	ignore	ignore	VB
15412	56	6	it	-PRON-	PRP
15412	56	7	or	or	CC
15412	56	8	set	set	VBD
15412	56	9	it	-PRON-	PRP
15412	56	10	aside	aside	RB
15412	56	11	.	.	.
15412	57	1	We	-PRON-	PRP
15412	57	2	must	must	MD
15412	57	3	be	be	VB
15412	57	4	prepared	prepare	VBN
15412	57	5	,	,	,
15412	57	6	each	each	DT
15412	57	7	of	of	IN
15412	57	8	us	-PRON-	PRP
15412	57	9	,	,	,
15412	57	10	however	however	RB
15412	57	11	much	much	RB
15412	57	12	we	-PRON-	PRP
15412	57	13	may	may	MD
15412	57	14	shrink	shrink	VB
15412	57	15	from	from	IN
15412	57	16	treading	tread	VBG
15412	57	17	on	on	IN
15412	57	18	such	such	JJ
15412	57	19	sacred	sacred	JJ
15412	57	20	ground	ground	NN
15412	57	21	,	,	,
15412	57	22	to	to	TO
15412	57	23	give	give	VB
15412	57	24	a	a	DT
15412	57	25	reason	reason	NN
15412	57	26	for	for	IN
15412	57	27	the	the	DT
15412	57	28	hope	hope	NN
15412	57	29	that	that	WDT
15412	57	30	is	be	VBZ
15412	57	31	in	in	IN
15412	57	32	us	-PRON-	PRP
15412	57	33	with	with	IN
15412	57	34	reverence	reverence	NN
15412	57	35	and	and	CC
15412	57	36	fear	fear	NN
15412	57	37	.	.	.
15412	58	1	I	-PRON-	PRP
15412	58	2	will	will	MD
15412	58	3	ask	ask	VB
15412	58	4	you	-PRON-	PRP
15412	58	5	here	here	RB
15412	58	6	and	and	CC
15412	58	7	now	now	RB
15412	58	8	to	to	TO
15412	58	9	consider	consider	VB
15412	58	10	the	the	DT
15412	58	11	matter	matter	NN
15412	58	12	briefly	briefly	RB
15412	58	13	under	under	IN
15412	58	14	four	four	CD
15412	58	15	heads	head	NNS
15412	58	16	.	.	.
15412	59	1	First	first	RB
15412	59	2	,	,	,
15412	59	3	I	-PRON-	PRP
15412	59	4	will	will	MD
15412	59	5	try	try	VB
15412	59	6	to	to	TO
15412	59	7	give	give	VB
15412	59	8	the	the	DT
15412	59	9	evidence	evidence	NN
15412	59	10	for	for	IN
15412	59	11	the	the	DT
15412	59	12	belief	belief	NN
15412	59	13	in	in	IN
15412	59	14	this	this	DT
15412	59	15	article	article	NN
15412	59	16	of	of	IN
15412	59	17	the	the	DT
15412	59	18	Creed	Creed	NNP
15412	59	19	during	during	IN
15412	59	20	the	the	DT
15412	59	21	second	second	JJ
15412	59	22	century	century	NN
15412	59	23	;	;	:
15412	59	24	next	next	RB
15412	59	25	,	,	,
15412	59	26	I	-PRON-	PRP
15412	59	27	will	will	MD
15412	59	28	ask	ask	VB
15412	59	29	you	-PRON-	PRP
15412	59	30	to	to	TO
15412	59	31	consider	consider	VB
15412	59	32	the	the	DT
15412	59	33	evidence	evidence	NN
15412	59	34	of	of	IN
15412	59	35	St.	St.	NNP
15412	59	36	Matthew	Matthew	NNP
15412	59	37	and	and	CC
15412	59	38	St.	St.	NNP
15412	59	39	Luke	Luke	NNP
15412	59	40	;	;	:
15412	59	41	thirdly	thirdly	RB
15412	59	42	,	,	,
15412	59	43	we	-PRON-	PRP
15412	59	44	will	will	MD
15412	59	45	consider	consider	VB
15412	59	46	the	the	DT
15412	59	47	argument	argument	NN
15412	59	48	e	e	POS
15412	59	49	silentio	silentio	NNP
15412	59	50	on	on	IN
15412	59	51	the	the	DT
15412	59	52	other	other	JJ
15412	59	53	side	side	NN
15412	59	54	;	;	:
15412	59	55	and	and	CC
15412	59	56	lastly	lastly	RB
15412	59	57	,	,	,
15412	59	58	I	-PRON-	PRP
15412	59	59	will	will	MD
15412	59	60	ask	ask	VB
15412	59	61	you	-PRON-	PRP
15412	59	62	to	to	TO
15412	59	63	reflect	reflect	VB
15412	59	64	on	on	IN
15412	59	65	the	the	DT
15412	59	66	theological	theological	JJ
15412	59	67	aspect	aspect	NN
15412	59	68	of	of	IN
15412	59	69	the	the	DT
15412	59	70	question	question	NN
15412	59	71	.	.	.
15412	60	1	THE	the	DT
15412	60	2	CHRISTIAN	CHRISTIAN	NNP
15412	60	3	TRADITION	tradition	NN
15412	60	4	I	-PRON-	PRP
15412	60	5	will	will	MD
15412	60	6	therefore	therefore	RB
15412	60	7	,	,	,
15412	60	8	without	without	IN
15412	60	9	any	any	DT
15412	60	10	further	further	JJ
15412	60	11	preface	preface	NN
15412	60	12	,	,	,
15412	60	13	plunge	plunge	NN
15412	60	14	into	into	IN
15412	60	15	the	the	DT
15412	60	16	middle	middle	NN
15412	60	17	of	of	IN
15412	60	18	the	the	DT
15412	60	19	subject	subject	NN
15412	60	20	,	,	,
15412	60	21	and	and	CC
15412	60	22	ask	ask	VB
15412	60	23	you	-PRON-	PRP
15412	60	24	,	,	,
15412	60	25	first	first	RB
15412	60	26	of	of	IN
15412	60	27	all	all	DT
15412	60	28	,	,	,
15412	60	29	to	to	TO
15412	60	30	consider	consider	VB
15412	60	31	afresh	afresh	JJ
15412	60	32	that	that	IN
15412	60	33	'	'	``
15412	60	34	throughout	throughout	IN
15412	60	35	the	the	DT
15412	60	36	Church	Church	NNP
15412	60	37	the	the	DT
15412	60	38	statement	statement	NN
15412	60	39	of	of	IN
15412	60	40	the	the	DT
15412	60	41	belief	belief	NN
15412	60	42	in	in	IN
15412	60	43	the	the	DT
15412	60	44	Virgin	Virgin	NNP
15412	60	45	-	-	HYPH
15412	60	46	Birth	Birth	NNP
15412	60	47	had	have	VBD
15412	60	48	its	-PRON-	PRP$
15412	60	49	place	place	NN
15412	60	50	from	from	IN
15412	60	51	so	so	RB
15412	60	52	early	early	RB
15412	60	53	a	a	DT
15412	60	54	date	date	NN
15412	60	55	,	,	,
15412	60	56	and	and	CC
15412	60	57	is	be	VBZ
15412	60	58	traceable	traceable	JJ
15412	60	59	along	along	IN
15412	60	60	so	so	RB
15412	60	61	many	many	JJ
15412	60	62	different	different	JJ
15412	60	63	lines	line	NNS
15412	60	64	of	of	IN
15412	60	65	evidence	evidence	NN
15412	60	66	,	,	,
15412	60	67	as	as	IN
15412	60	68	to	to	TO
15412	60	69	force	force	VB
15412	60	70	upon	upon	IN
15412	60	71	us	-PRON-	PRP
15412	60	72	the	the	DT
15412	60	73	conclusion	conclusion	NN
15412	60	74	that	that	IN
15412	60	75	,	,	,
15412	60	76	before	before	IN
15412	60	77	the	the	DT
15412	60	78	death	death	NN
15412	60	79	of	of	IN
15412	60	80	the	the	DT
15412	60	81	last	last	JJ
15412	60	82	Apostle	apostle	NN
15412	60	83	,	,	,
15412	60	84	the	the	DT
15412	60	85	Virgin	Virgin	NNP
15412	60	86	-	-	HYPH
15412	60	87	Birth	Birth	NNP
15412	60	88	must	must	MD
15412	60	89	have	have	VB
15412	60	90	been	be	VBN
15412	60	91	among	among	IN
15412	60	92	the	the	DT
15412	60	93	rudiments	rudiment	NNS
15412	60	94	of	of	IN
15412	60	95	the	the	DT
15412	60	96	Faith	Faith	NNP
15412	60	97	in	in	IN
15412	60	98	which	which	WDT
15412	60	99	every	every	DT
15412	60	100	Christian	Christian	NNP
15412	60	101	was	be	VBD
15412	60	102	initiated	initiate	VBN
15412	60	103	;	;	:
15412	60	104	'	'	``
15412	60	105	that	that	IN
15412	60	106	if	if	IN
15412	60	107	we	-PRON-	PRP
15412	60	108	believe	believe	VBP
15412	60	109	the	the	DT
15412	60	110	Divine	Divine	NNP
15412	60	111	guidance	guidance	NN
15412	60	112	in	in	IN
15412	60	113	the	the	DT
15412	60	114	Church	Church	NNP
15412	60	115	at	at	RB
15412	60	116	all	all	RB
15412	60	117	,	,	,
15412	60	118	we	-PRON-	PRP
15412	60	119	must	must	MD
15412	60	120	needs	needs	VB
15412	60	121	believe	believe	VB
15412	60	122	that	that	IN
15412	60	123	this	this	DT
15412	60	124	mystery	mystery	NN
15412	60	125	was	be	VBD
15412	60	126	part	part	NN
15412	60	127	of	of	IN
15412	60	128	"	"	``
15412	60	129	the	the	DT
15412	60	130	Faith	Faith	NNP
15412	60	131	once	once	RB
15412	60	132	for	for	IN
15412	60	133	all	all	DT
15412	60	134	delivered	deliver	VBN
15412	60	135	to	to	IN
15412	60	136	the	the	DT
15412	60	137	Saints	saint	NNS
15412	60	138	.	.	.
15412	60	139	"	"	''
15412	61	1	Bear	bear	VB
15412	61	2	with	with	IN
15412	61	3	me	-PRON-	PRP
15412	61	4	,	,	,
15412	61	5	then	then	RB
15412	61	6	,	,	,
15412	61	7	while	while	IN
15412	61	8	I	-PRON-	PRP
15412	61	9	go	go	VBP
15412	61	10	over	over	IN
15412	61	11	the	the	DT
15412	61	12	evidence	evidence	NN
15412	61	13	of	of	IN
15412	61	14	the	the	DT
15412	61	15	leading	lead	VBG
15412	61	16	witnesses	witness	NNS
15412	61	17	.	.	.
15412	62	1	1	1	LS
15412	62	2	.	.	.
15412	63	1	St.	St.	NNP
15412	63	2	Ignatius	Ignatius	NNP
15412	63	3	.	.	.
15412	64	1	He	-PRON-	PRP
15412	64	2	must	must	MD
15412	64	3	have	have	VB
15412	64	4	become	become	VBN
15412	64	5	Bishop	Bishop	NNP
15412	64	6	of	of	IN
15412	64	7	Antioch	Antioch	NNP
15412	64	8	quite	quite	RB
15412	64	9	early	early	RB
15412	64	10	in	in	IN
15412	64	11	the	the	DT
15412	64	12	second	second	JJ
15412	64	13	century	century	NN
15412	64	14	.	.	.
15412	65	1	As	as	IN
15412	65	2	he	-PRON-	PRP
15412	65	3	passes	pass	VBZ
15412	65	4	through	through	IN
15412	65	5	Asia	Asia	NNP
15412	65	6	about	about	IN
15412	65	7	the	the	DT
15412	65	8	year	year	NN
15412	65	9	110	110	CD
15412	65	10	,	,	,
15412	65	11	he	-PRON-	PRP
15412	65	12	is	be	VBZ
15412	65	13	on	on	IN
15412	65	14	his	-PRON-	PRP$
15412	65	15	way	way	NN
15412	65	16	to	to	IN
15412	65	17	martyrdom	martyrdom	NN
15412	65	18	,	,	,
15412	65	19	and	and	CC
15412	65	20	in	in	IN
15412	65	21	his	-PRON-	PRP$
15412	65	22	Epistles	epistle	NNS
15412	65	23	he	-PRON-	PRP
15412	65	24	speaks	speak	VBZ
15412	65	25	emphatically	emphatically	RB
15412	65	26	of	of	IN
15412	65	27	the	the	DT
15412	65	28	Virgin	Virgin	NNP
15412	65	29	-	-	HYPH
15412	65	30	Birth	Birth	NNP
15412	65	31	.	.	.
15412	66	1	In	in	IN
15412	66	2	the	the	DT
15412	66	3	Epistle	Epistle	NNP
15412	66	4	to	to	IN
15412	66	5	the	the	DT
15412	66	6	Ephesians	Ephesians	NNPS
15412	66	7	,	,	,
15412	66	8	he	-PRON-	PRP
15412	66	9	says	say	VBZ
15412	66	10	:	:	:
15412	66	11	"	"	``
15412	66	12	Hidden	hide	VBN
15412	66	13	from	from	IN
15412	66	14	the	the	DT
15412	66	15	prince	prince	NN
15412	66	16	of	of	IN
15412	66	17	this	this	DT
15412	66	18	world	world	NN
15412	66	19	were	be	VBD
15412	66	20	the	the	DT
15412	66	21	Virginity	Virginity	NNP
15412	66	22	of	of	IN
15412	66	23	Mary	Mary	NNP
15412	66	24	and	and	CC
15412	66	25	her	-PRON-	PRP$
15412	66	26	child	child	NN
15412	66	27	-	-	HYPH
15412	66	28	bearing	bearing	NN
15412	66	29	,	,	,
15412	66	30	and	and	CC
15412	66	31	likewise	likewise	RB
15412	66	32	also	also	RB
15412	66	33	the	the	DT
15412	66	34	death	death	NN
15412	66	35	of	of	IN
15412	66	36	our	-PRON-	PRP$
15412	66	37	Lord	Lord	NNP
15412	66	38	--	--	:
15412	66	39	three	three	CD
15412	66	40	mysteries	mystery	NNS
15412	66	41	of	of	IN
15412	66	42	open	open	JJ
15412	66	43	proclamation	proclamation	NN
15412	66	44	,	,	,
15412	66	45	the	the	DT
15412	66	46	which	which	WDT
15412	66	47	were	be	VBD
15412	66	48	wrought	work	VBN
15412	66	49	in	in	IN
15412	66	50	the	the	DT
15412	66	51	silence	silence	NN
15412	66	52	of	of	IN
15412	66	53	God	God	NNP
15412	66	54	.	.	.
15412	67	1	"	"	``
15412	67	2	*	*	NFP
15412	67	3	--	--	NFP
15412	67	4	*	*	NFP
15412	67	5	Eph	Eph	NNP
15412	67	6	.	.	NNP
15412	67	7	,	,	,
15412	67	8	19	19	CD
15412	67	9	.	.	.
15412	68	1	"	"	``
15412	68	2	Kai	Kai	NNP
15412	68	3	elathen	elathen	NN
15412	68	4	ton	ton	VBD
15412	68	5	archonta	archonta	NNP
15412	68	6	tou	tou	NNP
15412	68	7	aionos	aionos	NNP
15412	68	8	toutou	toutou	VBD
15412	68	9	he	-PRON-	PRP
15412	68	10	parthenia	parthenia	VBZ
15412	68	11	Marias	Marias	NNP
15412	68	12	kai	kai	NNP
15412	68	13	ho	ho	NNP
15412	68	14	toketos	toketos	NNP
15412	68	15	autês	autês	NNP
15412	68	16	,	,	,
15412	68	17	homiôs	homiôs	NNP
15412	68	18	kai	kai	NNP
15412	68	19	ho	ho	NNP
15412	68	20	thanatos	thanatos	NNP
15412	68	21	tou	tou	NNP
15412	68	22	Kuriou	Kuriou	NNP
15412	68	23	;	;	:
15412	68	24	tria	tria	NNP
15412	68	25	mustêria	mustêria	NNP
15412	68	26	kraugês	kraugês	NNP
15412	68	27	,	,	,
15412	68	28	hatina	hatina	NNP
15412	68	29	en	en	IN
15412	68	30	hêsuchia	hêsuchia	NNP
15412	68	31	theou	theou	NNP
15412	68	32	eprachthê	eprachthê	NNP
15412	68	33	.	.	.
15412	68	34	"	"	''
15412	69	1	--	--	:
15412	69	2	In	in	IN
15412	69	3	the	the	DT
15412	69	4	Epistle	Epistle	NNP
15412	69	5	to	to	IN
15412	69	6	the	the	DT
15412	69	7	Symrnaeans	Symrnaeans	NNPS
15412	69	8	,	,	,
15412	69	9	he	-PRON-	PRP
15412	69	10	says	say	VBZ
15412	69	11	:	:	:
15412	69	12	"	"	``
15412	69	13	I	-PRON-	PRP
15412	69	14	give	give	VBP
15412	69	15	glory	glory	NN
15412	69	16	to	to	IN
15412	69	17	Jesus	Jesus	NNP
15412	69	18	Christ	Christ	NNP
15412	69	19	,	,	,
15412	69	20	the	the	DT
15412	69	21	God	God	NNP
15412	69	22	who	who	WP
15412	69	23	bestowed	bestow	VBD
15412	69	24	such	such	JJ
15412	69	25	wisdom	wisdom	NN
15412	69	26	upon	upon	IN
15412	69	27	you	-PRON-	PRP
15412	69	28	;	;	:
15412	69	29	for	for	IN
15412	69	30	I	-PRON-	PRP
15412	69	31	have	have	VBP
15412	69	32	perceived	perceive	VBN
15412	69	33	that	that	IN
15412	69	34	ye	ye	NNP
15412	69	35	are	be	VBP
15412	69	36	established	establish	VBN
15412	69	37	in	in	IN
15412	69	38	faith	faith	NN
15412	69	39	immovable	immovable	JJ
15412	69	40	...	...	NFP
15412	69	41	firmly	firmly	RB
15412	69	42	persuaded	persuade	VBD
15412	69	43	as	as	IN
15412	69	44	touching	touch	VBG
15412	69	45	our	-PRON-	PRP$
15412	69	46	Lord	Lord	NNP
15412	69	47	,	,	,
15412	69	48	that	that	IN
15412	69	49	He	-PRON-	PRP
15412	69	50	is	be	VBZ
15412	69	51	truly	truly	RB
15412	69	52	of	of	IN
15412	69	53	the	the	DT
15412	69	54	race	race	NN
15412	69	55	of	of	IN
15412	69	56	David	David	NNP
15412	69	57	according	accord	VBG
15412	69	58	to	to	IN
15412	69	59	the	the	DT
15412	69	60	flesh	flesh	NN
15412	69	61	,	,	,
15412	69	62	but	but	CC
15412	69	63	Son	Son	NNP
15412	69	64	of	of	IN
15412	69	65	God	God	NNP
15412	69	66	by	by	IN
15412	69	67	the	the	DT
15412	69	68	Divine	Divine	NNP
15412	69	69	will	will	NN
15412	69	70	and	and	CC
15412	69	71	power	power	NN
15412	69	72	,	,	,
15412	69	73	truly	truly	RB
15412	69	74	born	bear	VBN
15412	69	75	of	of	IN
15412	69	76	a	a	DT
15412	69	77	Virgin	Virgin	NNP
15412	69	78	,	,	,
15412	69	79	and	and	CC
15412	69	80	baptized	baptize	VBN
15412	69	81	by	by	IN
15412	69	82	John	John	NNP
15412	69	83	...	...	:
15412	69	84	truly	truly	RB
15412	69	85	nailed	nail	VBD
15412	69	86	up	up	RP
15412	69	87	for	for	IN
15412	69	88	our	-PRON-	PRP$
15412	69	89	sakes	sake	NNS
15412	69	90	in	in	IN
15412	69	91	the	the	DT
15412	69	92	flesh	flesh	NN
15412	69	93	,	,	,
15412	69	94	under	under	IN
15412	69	95	Pontius	Pontius	NNP
15412	69	96	Pilate	Pilate	NNP
15412	69	97	and	and	CC
15412	69	98	Herod	Herod	NNP
15412	69	99	the	the	DT
15412	69	100	tetrarch	tetrarch	NN
15412	69	101	.	.	.
15412	70	1	"	"	``
15412	70	2	+	+	CD
15412	70	3	--	--	:
15412	70	4	+	+	SYM
15412	70	5	Smyrn	Smyrn	NNP
15412	70	6	.	.	.
15412	70	7	,	,	,
15412	70	8	I.	I.	NNP
15412	71	1	"	"	``
15412	71	2	Doxazô	Doxazô	NNP
15412	71	3	Iêsoun	Iêsoun	NNP
15412	71	4	Christon	Christon	NNP
15412	71	5	ton	ton	NN
15412	71	6	theon	theon	NN
15412	71	7	ton	ton	NNP
15412	71	8	houtôs	houtôs	NNP
15412	71	9	humas	humas	NNP
15412	71	10	sophisanta	sophisanta	NNP
15412	71	11	;	;	:
15412	71	12	enoêsa	enoêsa	NNP
15412	71	13	gar	gar	NNP
15412	71	14	humas	humas	NNP
15412	71	15	katêrtismenous	katêrtismenous	NNP
15412	71	16	en	en	IN
15412	71	17	akinêtô	akinêtô	NNP
15412	71	18	pistei	pistei	NNP
15412	71	19	...	...	:
15412	71	20	,	,	,
15412	71	21	peplêrophorêmenous	peplêrophorêmenous	JJ
15412	71	22	eis	eis	NNP
15412	71	23	ton	ton	NN
15412	71	24	kurion	kurion	NN
15412	71	25	hêmôn	hêmôn	NNP
15412	71	26	alêthôs	alêthôs	NNP
15412	71	27	onta	onta	NNP
15412	71	28	ek	ek	NNP
15412	71	29	genous	genous	JJ
15412	71	30	David	David	NNP
15412	71	31	kata	kata	NNP
15412	71	32	sarka	sarka	NNP
15412	71	33	,	,	,
15412	71	34	huion	huion	NN
15412	71	35	theou	theou	NNP
15412	71	36	kata	kata	NNP
15412	71	37	thelêma	thelêma	NNP
15412	71	38	kai	kai	NNP
15412	71	39	dunamin	dunamin	NNP
15412	71	40	theou	theou	NNP
15412	71	41	,	,	,
15412	71	42	gegenêmenon	gegenêmenon	NNP
15412	71	43	alêthôs	alêthôs	NNP
15412	71	44	ek	ek	NNP
15412	71	45	parthenou	parthenou	NNP
15412	71	46	,	,	,
15412	71	47	bebaptismenon	bebaptismenon	NNP
15412	71	48	hupo	hupo	VBD
15412	71	49	Ioannou	Ioannou	NNP
15412	71	50	...	...	:
15412	71	51	alêthôs	alêthôs	NN
15412	71	52	epi	epi	NN
15412	71	53	Pontiou	Pontiou	NNP
15412	71	54	Pilatou	Pilatou	NNP
15412	71	55	kai	kai	NNP
15412	71	56	Herôdou	Herôdou	NNP
15412	71	57	tetrarchou	tetrarchou	NNP
15412	71	58	kathêlomenon	kathêlomenon	NNP
15412	71	59	huper	huper	NNP
15412	71	60	hêmôn	hêmôn	NNP
15412	71	61	en	en	FW
15412	71	62	sarki	sarki	FW
15412	71	63	.	.	.
15412	71	64	"	"	''
15412	72	1	--	--	:
15412	72	2	In	in	IN
15412	72	3	his	-PRON-	PRP$
15412	72	4	Epistle	Epistle	NNP
15412	72	5	to	to	IN
15412	72	6	the	the	DT
15412	72	7	Trallians	Trallians	NNPS
15412	72	8	,	,	,
15412	72	9	he	-PRON-	PRP
15412	72	10	writes	write	VBZ
15412	72	11	:	:	:
15412	72	12	"	"	``
15412	72	13	Be	be	VB
15412	72	14	ye	ye	PRP
15412	72	15	deaf	deaf	NN
15412	72	16	,	,	,
15412	72	17	therefore	therefore	RB
15412	72	18	,	,	,
15412	72	19	when	when	WRB
15412	72	20	any	any	DT
15412	72	21	man	man	NN
15412	72	22	Speaketh	Speaketh	NNP
15412	72	23	to	to	IN
15412	72	24	you	-PRON-	PRP
15412	72	25	apart	apart	RB
15412	72	26	from	from	IN
15412	72	27	Jesus	Jesus	NNP
15412	72	28	Christ	Christ	NNP
15412	72	29	,	,	,
15412	72	30	who	who	WP
15412	72	31	was	be	VBD
15412	72	32	of	of	IN
15412	72	33	the	the	DT
15412	72	34	race	race	NN
15412	72	35	of	of	IN
15412	72	36	David	David	NNP
15412	72	37	,	,	,
15412	72	38	who	who	WP
15412	72	39	was	be	VBD
15412	72	40	the	the	DT
15412	72	41	Son	Son	NNP
15412	72	42	of	of	IN
15412	72	43	Mary	Mary	NNP
15412	72	44	,	,	,
15412	72	45	who	who	WP
15412	72	46	was	be	VBD
15412	72	47	truly	truly	RB
15412	72	48	born	bear	VBN
15412	72	49	.	.	.
15412	73	1	"	"	``
15412	73	2	*	*	NFP
15412	73	3	--	--	NFP
15412	73	4	*	*	NFP
15412	73	5	Trall	trall	NN
15412	73	6	.	.	.
15412	73	7	,	,	,
15412	73	8	9	9	CD
15412	73	9	.	.	.
15412	74	1	"	"	``
15412	74	2	kôphôthête	kôphôthête	VB
15412	74	3	oun	oun	NNP
15412	74	4	,	,	,
15412	74	5	hotan	hotan	NNP
15412	74	6	humin	humin	NNP
15412	74	7	chôris	chôris	NN
15412	74	8	Jesou	Jesou	NNP
15412	74	9	Christou	Christou	NNP
15412	74	10	lalê	lalê	NN
15412	74	11	tis	tis	NNP
15412	74	12	,	,	,
15412	74	13	tou	tou	NNP
15412	74	14	ek	ek	NNP
15412	74	15	genous	genous	JJ
15412	74	16	Daveid	Daveid	NNP
15412	74	17	,	,	,
15412	74	18	tou	tou	NNP
15412	74	19	ek	ek	IN
15412	74	20	Marias	Marias	NNP
15412	74	21	,	,	,
15412	74	22	hos	hos	NN
15412	74	23	alêthôs	alêthôs	NN
15412	74	24	egennêthê	egennêthê	NNP
15412	74	25	.	.	.
15412	74	26	"	"	''
15412	75	1	--	--	:
15412	75	2	2	2	LS
15412	75	3	.	.	.
15412	76	1	Aristides	aristide	NNS
15412	76	2	of	of	IN
15412	76	3	Athens	Athens	NNP
15412	76	4	.	.	.
15412	77	1	In	in	IN
15412	77	2	his	-PRON-	PRP$
15412	77	3	Apology	Apology	NNP
15412	77	4	,	,	,
15412	77	5	written	write	VBN
15412	77	6	about	about	IN
15412	77	7	the	the	DT
15412	77	8	year	year	NN
15412	77	9	130	130	CD
15412	77	10	,	,	,
15412	77	11	mentioning	mention	VBG
15412	77	12	the	the	DT
15412	77	13	Virgin	Virgin	NNP
15412	77	14	-	-	HYPH
15412	77	15	Birth	Birth	NNP
15412	77	16	as	as	IN
15412	77	17	an	an	DT
15412	77	18	Integral	integral	JJ
15412	77	19	portion	portion	NN
15412	77	20	of	of	IN
15412	77	21	the	the	DT
15412	77	22	Catholic	Catholic	NNP
15412	77	23	Faith	Faith	NNP
15412	77	24	,	,	,
15412	77	25	he	-PRON-	PRP
15412	77	26	writes	write	VBZ
15412	77	27	:	:	:
15412	77	28	"	"	``
15412	77	29	The	the	DT
15412	77	30	Christians	Christians	NNPS
15412	77	31	trace	trace	VBP
15412	77	32	their	-PRON-	PRP$
15412	77	33	descent	descent	NN
15412	77	34	from	from	IN
15412	77	35	the	the	DT
15412	77	36	Lord	Lord	NNP
15412	77	37	Jesus	Jesus	NNP
15412	77	38	Christ	Christ	NNP
15412	77	39	;	;	:
15412	77	40	now	now	RB
15412	77	41	He	-PRON-	PRP
15412	77	42	is	be	VBZ
15412	77	43	confessed	confess	VBN
15412	77	44	by	by	IN
15412	77	45	the	the	DT
15412	77	46	Holy	Holy	NNP
15412	77	47	Ghost	Ghost	NNP
15412	77	48	to	to	TO
15412	77	49	be	be	VB
15412	77	50	the	the	DT
15412	77	51	Son	Son	NNP
15412	77	52	of	of	IN
15412	77	53	the	the	DT
15412	77	54	Most	most	RBS
15412	77	55	High	high	JJ
15412	77	56	God	God	NNP
15412	77	57	,	,	,
15412	77	58	having	have	VBG
15412	77	59	come	come	VBN
15412	77	60	down	down	RP
15412	77	61	from	from	IN
15412	77	62	heaven	heaven	NNP
15412	77	63	for	for	IN
15412	77	64	the	the	DT
15412	77	65	salvation	salvation	NN
15412	77	66	of	of	IN
15412	77	67	men	man	NNS
15412	77	68	,	,	,
15412	77	69	and	and	CC
15412	77	70	having	have	VBG
15412	77	71	been	be	VBN
15412	77	72	born	bear	VBN
15412	77	73	of	of	IN
15412	77	74	a	a	DT
15412	77	75	holy	holy	JJ
15412	77	76	Virgin+	Virgin+	NNP
15412	77	77	.	.	.
15412	78	1	.	.	.
15412	79	1	.	.	.
15412	80	1	He	-PRON-	PRP
15412	80	2	took	take	VBD
15412	80	3	flesh	flesh	NN
15412	80	4	,	,	,
15412	80	5	and	and	CC
15412	80	6	appeared	appear	VBD
15412	80	7	to	to	IN
15412	80	8	men	man	NNS
15412	80	9	.	.	.
15412	81	1	"	"	``
15412	81	2	#	#	$
15412	81	3	--	--	:
15412	81	4	+	+	NFP
15412	81	5	Another	another	DT
15412	81	6	reading	reading	NN
15412	81	7	here	here	RB
15412	81	8	is	be	VBZ
15412	81	9	"	"	``
15412	81	10	a	a	DT
15412	81	11	Hebrew	hebrew	JJ
15412	81	12	Virgin	Virgin	NNP
15412	81	13	,	,	,
15412	81	14	"	"	''
15412	81	15	and	and	CC
15412	81	16	the	the	DT
15412	81	17	Armenian	armenian	JJ
15412	81	18	recension	recension	NN
15412	81	19	has	have	VBZ
15412	81	20	the	the	DT
15412	81	21	name	name	NN
15412	81	22	"	"	``
15412	81	23	Mary	Mary	NNP
15412	81	24	.	.	.
15412	81	25	"	"	''
15412	82	1	See	see	VB
15412	82	2	Hahn	Hahn	NNP
15412	82	3	,	,	,
15412	82	4	Bibliothek	Bibliothek	NNP
15412	82	5	der	der	NN
15412	82	6	Symbole	Symbole	NNP
15412	82	7	,	,	,
15412	82	8	p.	p.	NN
15412	82	9	4	4	CD
15412	82	10	;	;	:
15412	82	11	and	and	CC
15412	82	12	Harnack	Harnack	NNP
15412	82	13	's	's	POS
15412	82	14	Appendix	Appendix	NNP
15412	82	15	to	to	IN
15412	82	16	the	the	DT
15412	82	17	same	same	JJ
15412	82	18	work	work	NN
15412	82	19	,	,	,
15412	82	20	p.	p.	NN
15412	82	21	376	376	CD
15412	82	22	.	.	.
15412	83	1	#	#	NNP
15412	83	2	Apol	Apol	NNP
15412	83	3	.	.	.
15412	83	4	,	,	,
15412	83	5	ch	ch	NN
15412	83	6	.	.	.
15412	84	1	xv	xv	NNP
15412	84	2	.	.	.
15412	85	1	The	the	DT
15412	85	2	quotation	quotation	NN
15412	85	3	is	be	VBZ
15412	85	4	from	from	IN
15412	85	5	the	the	DT
15412	85	6	Greek	greek	JJ
15412	85	7	text	text	NN
15412	85	8	preserved	preserve	VBN
15412	85	9	in	in	IN
15412	85	10	the	the	DT
15412	85	11	History	history	NN
15412	85	12	of	of	IN
15412	85	13	Barlaam	Barlaam	NNP
15412	85	14	and	and	CC
15412	85	15	Josaphat	Josaphat	NNP
15412	85	16	.	.	.
15412	86	1	See	see	VB
15412	86	2	The	the	DT
15412	86	3	Remains	remain	NNS
15412	86	4	of	of	IN
15412	86	5	the	the	DT
15412	86	6	Original	Original	NNP
15412	86	7	Greek	Greek	NNP
15412	86	8	of	of	IN
15412	86	9	the	the	DT
15412	86	10	Apology	Apology	NNP
15412	86	11	of	of	IN
15412	86	12	Aristides	Aristides	NNPS
15412	86	13	,	,	,
15412	86	14	by	by	IN
15412	86	15	J.	J.	NNP
15412	86	16	Armitage	Armitage	NNP
15412	86	17	Robinson	Robinson	NNP
15412	86	18	.	.	.
15412	87	1	Texts	text	NNS
15412	87	2	and	and	CC
15412	87	3	Studies	Studies	NNPS
15412	87	4	(	(	-LRB-
15412	87	5	Cambridge	Cambridge	NNP
15412	87	6	,	,	,
15412	87	7	1891	1891	CD
15412	87	8	)	)	-RRB-
15412	87	9	,	,	,
15412	87	10	vol	vol	NNP
15412	87	11	.	.	.
15412	88	1	i.	i.	NNP
15412	88	2	pp	pp	NNP
15412	88	3	.	.	.
15412	89	1	78	78	CD
15412	89	2	,	,	,
15412	89	3	79	79	CD
15412	89	4	,	,	,
15412	89	5	110	110	CD
15412	89	6	.	.	.
15412	90	1	"	"	``
15412	90	2	hoi	hoi	NNP
15412	90	3	de	de	NNP
15412	90	4	Christianoi	Christianoi	NNP
15412	90	5	genealogountai	genealogountai	NNP
15412	90	6	apo	apo	NNP
15412	90	7	tou	tou	NNP
15412	90	8	Kuriou	Kuriou	NNP
15412	90	9	Jesou	Jesou	NNP
15412	90	10	Christou	Christou	NNP
15412	90	11	,	,	,
15412	90	12	houtos	houtos	NNP
15412	90	13	de	de	NNP
15412	90	14	ho	ho	NNP
15412	90	15	huios	huios	NNP
15412	90	16	tou	tou	NNP
15412	90	17	theou	theou	NNP
15412	90	18	tou	tou	NNP
15412	90	19	hupsistou	hupsistou	NNP
15412	90	20	homologeitai	homologeitai	NNP
15412	90	21	en	en	IN
15412	90	22	Pneumati	Pneumati	NNP
15412	90	23	Hagio	Hagio	NNP
15412	90	24	ap	ap	NNP
15412	90	25	'	'	POS
15412	90	26	ouranou	ouranou	IN
15412	90	27	katabas	katabas	NNP
15412	90	28	dia	dia	NNP
15412	90	29	ten	ten	NNP
15412	90	30	sôtêrian	sôtêrian	NNP
15412	90	31	ton	ton	NNP
15412	90	32	anthrôpôn	anthrôpôn	NNP
15412	90	33	;	;	:
15412	90	34	kai	kai	NNP
15412	90	35	ek	ek	NNP
15412	90	36	parthenou	parthenou	NNP
15412	90	37	hagias	hagias	NNP
15412	90	38	gennêtheis	gennêtheis	NNP
15412	90	39	...	...	:
15412	90	40	sapka	sapka	NNP
15412	90	41	anelabe	anelabe	NNP
15412	90	42	,	,	,
15412	90	43	kai	kai	NNP
15412	90	44	anephanê	anephanê	NNP
15412	90	45	anthpôpois	anthpôpois	NNP
15412	90	46	.	.	.
15412	90	47	"	"	''
15412	91	1	--	--	:
15412	91	2	3	3	LS
15412	91	3	.	.	.
15412	92	1	Justin	Justin	NNP
15412	92	2	Martyr	Martyr	NNP
15412	92	3	.	.	.
15412	93	1	In	in	IN
15412	93	2	his	-PRON-	PRP$
15412	93	3	Apologies	Apologies	NNPS
15412	93	4	and	and	CC
15412	93	5	in	in	IN
15412	93	6	his	-PRON-	PRP$
15412	93	7	Dialogue	Dialogue	NNP
15412	93	8	with	with	IN
15412	93	9	Trypho	Trypho	NNP
15412	93	10	he	-PRON-	PRP
15412	93	11	has	have	VBZ
15412	93	12	three	three	CD
15412	93	13	summaries	summary	NNS
15412	93	14	of	of	IN
15412	93	15	the	the	DT
15412	93	16	Christian	Christian	NNP
15412	93	17	Faith	Faith	NNP
15412	93	18	,	,	,
15412	93	19	in	in	IN
15412	93	20	all	all	DT
15412	93	21	of	of	IN
15412	93	22	which	which	WDT
15412	93	23	the	the	DT
15412	93	24	Virgin	Virgin	NNP
15412	93	25	-	-	HYPH
15412	93	26	Birth	Birth	NNP
15412	93	27	,	,	,
15412	93	28	the	the	DT
15412	93	29	Crucifixion	Crucifixion	NNP
15412	93	30	,	,	,
15412	93	31	the	the	DT
15412	93	32	Death	death	NN
15412	93	33	,	,	,
15412	93	34	the	the	DT
15412	93	35	Resurrection	Resurrection	NNP
15412	93	36	,	,	,
15412	93	37	and	and	CC
15412	93	38	the	the	DT
15412	93	39	Ascension	ascension	NN
15412	93	40	are	be	VBP
15412	93	41	the	the	DT
15412	93	42	chief	chief	JJ
15412	93	43	points	point	NNS
15412	93	44	of	of	IN
15412	93	45	belief	belief	NN
15412	93	46	about	about	IN
15412	93	47	Christ	Christ	NNP
15412	93	48	.	.	.
15412	94	1	In	in	IN
15412	94	2	his	-PRON-	PRP$
15412	94	3	First	First	NNP
15412	94	4	Apology	Apology	NNP
15412	94	5	(	(	-LRB-
15412	94	6	written	write	VBN
15412	94	7	between	between	IN
15412	94	8	140	140	CD
15412	94	9	and	and	CC
15412	94	10	150	150	CD
15412	94	11	)	)	-RRB-
15412	94	12	he	-PRON-	PRP
15412	94	13	says	say	VBZ
15412	94	14	:	:	:
15412	94	15	"	"	``
15412	94	16	We	-PRON-	PRP
15412	94	17	find	find	VBP
15412	94	18	it	-PRON-	PRP
15412	94	19	foretold	foretold	JJ
15412	94	20	in	in	IN
15412	94	21	the	the	DT
15412	94	22	Books	book	NNS
15412	94	23	of	of	IN
15412	94	24	the	the	DT
15412	94	25	Prophets	prophet	NNS
15412	94	26	that	that	WDT
15412	94	27	Jesus	Jesus	NNP
15412	94	28	our	-PRON-	PRP$
15412	94	29	Christ	Christ	NNP
15412	94	30	should	should	MD
15412	94	31	come	come	VB
15412	94	32	born	bear	VBN
15412	94	33	of	of	IN
15412	94	34	a	a	DT
15412	94	35	Virgin	Virgin	NNP
15412	94	36	.	.	.
15412	95	1	.	.	.
15412	96	1	.	.	.
15412	97	1	be	be	VB
15412	97	2	crucified	crucify	VBN
15412	97	3	and	and	CC
15412	97	4	should	should	MD
15412	97	5	die	die	VB
15412	97	6	and	and	CC
15412	97	7	rise	rise	VB
15412	97	8	again	again	RB
15412	97	9	,	,	,
15412	97	10	and	and	CC
15412	97	11	go	go	VB
15412	97	12	up	up	RB
15412	97	13	to	to	IN
15412	97	14	Heaven	Heaven	NNP
15412	97	15	,	,	,
15412	97	16	and	and	CC
15412	97	17	should	should	MD
15412	97	18	both	both	DT
15412	97	19	be	be	VB
15412	97	20	and	and	CC
15412	97	21	be	be	VB
15412	97	22	called	call	VBN
15412	97	23	the	the	DT
15412	97	24	'	'	''
15412	97	25	Son	Son	NNP
15412	97	26	of	of	IN
15412	97	27	God	God	NNP
15412	97	28	.	.	.
15412	97	29	'	'	''
15412	97	30	"	"	''
15412	98	1	*	*	NFP
15412	98	2	And	and	CC
15412	98	3	a	a	DT
15412	98	4	little	little	JJ
15412	98	5	later	later	RB
15412	98	6	in	in	IN
15412	98	7	the	the	DT
15412	98	8	same	same	JJ
15412	98	9	work	work	NN
15412	98	10	he	-PRON-	PRP
15412	98	11	says	say	VBZ
15412	98	12	:	:	:
15412	98	13	"	"	``
15412	98	14	He	-PRON-	PRP
15412	98	15	was	be	VBD
15412	98	16	born	bear	VBN
15412	98	17	as	as	IN
15412	98	18	man	man	NN
15412	98	19	of	of	IN
15412	98	20	a	a	DT
15412	98	21	Virgin	Virgin	NNP
15412	98	22	,	,	,
15412	98	23	and	and	CC
15412	98	24	was	be	VBD
15412	98	25	called	call	VBN
15412	98	26	Jesus	Jesus	NNP
15412	98	27	,	,	,
15412	98	28	and	and	CC
15412	98	29	was	be	VBD
15412	98	30	crucified	crucify	VBN
15412	98	31	,	,	,
15412	98	32	and	and	CC
15412	98	33	died	die	VBD
15412	98	34	,	,	,
15412	98	35	and	and	CC
15412	98	36	rose	rise	VBD
15412	98	37	again	again	RB
15412	98	38	,	,	,
15412	98	39	and	and	CC
15412	98	40	has	have	VBZ
15412	98	41	gone	go	VBN
15412	98	42	up	up	RP
15412	98	43	into	into	IN
15412	98	44	heaven	heaven	NNP
15412	98	45	.	.	.
15412	99	1	"	"	``
15412	99	2	+	+	DT
15412	99	3	--	--	NFP
15412	99	4	*	*	NFP
15412	99	5	Apol	Apol	NNP
15412	99	6	.	.	NNP
15412	99	7	,	,	,
15412	99	8	i.	i.	NNP
15412	100	1	31	31	CD
15412	100	2	.	.	.
15412	101	1	"	"	``
15412	101	2	En	en	VB
15412	101	3	dê	dê	NN
15412	101	4	tais	tais	NNP
15412	101	5	tôn	tôn	NNP
15412	101	6	prophêtôn	prophêtôn	NNP
15412	101	7	biblois	biblois	NNP
15412	101	8	heuromen	heuromen	NNP
15412	101	9	prokêrussomenon	prokêrussomenon	NNP
15412	101	10	paraginomenon	paraginomenon	NNP
15412	101	11	gennômenon	gennômenon	NNP
15412	101	12	dia	dia	NNP
15412	101	13	parthenou	parthenou	NNP
15412	101	14	.	.	.
15412	102	1	.	.	.
15412	103	1	.	.	.
15412	104	1	stauroumenon	stauroumenon	NNP
15412	104	2	Iesoun	Iesoun	NNP
15412	104	3	ton	ton	NN
15412	104	4	hemeteron	hemeteron	NN
15412	104	5	Christon	Christon	NNP
15412	104	6	,	,	,
15412	104	7	kai	kai	NNP
15412	104	8	apothnêskonta	apothnêskonta	NNP
15412	104	9	,	,	,
15412	104	10	kai	kai	NNP
15412	104	11	anegeiromenon	anegeiromenon	NNP
15412	104	12	,	,	,
15412	104	13	kai	kai	NNP
15412	104	14	eis	eis	NNP
15412	104	15	ouranous	ouranous	JJ
15412	104	16	anerchomenon	anerchomenon	NNP
15412	104	17	,	,	,
15412	104	18	ai	ai	NNP
15412	104	19	huion	huion	NNP
15412	104	20	theou	theou	NNP
15412	104	21	onta	onta	NNP
15412	104	22	kai	kai	NNP
15412	104	23	keklêmenon	keklêmenon	NNP
15412	104	24	.	.	.
15412	104	25	"	"	''
15412	105	1	+	+	NFP
15412	105	2	Apol	Apol	NNP
15412	105	3	.	.	.
15412	105	4	,	,	,
15412	105	5	i.	i.	NNP
15412	106	1	46	46	CD
15412	106	2	.	.	.
15412	107	1	"	"	``
15412	107	2	Dia	Dia	NNP
15412	107	3	parthenou	parthenou	NNP
15412	107	4	anthrôpos	anthrôpos	NNP
15412	107	5	apekuêthê	apekuêthê	NNP
15412	107	6	,	,	,
15412	107	7	kai	kai	NNP
15412	107	8	Iesous	Iesous	NNP
15412	107	9	epônomasthê	epônomasthê	NNP
15412	107	10	,	,	,
15412	107	11	kai	kai	NNP
15412	107	12	staurôtheis	staurôtheis	NNP
15412	107	13	kai	kai	NNP
15412	107	14	apothanôn	apothanôn	NNP
15412	107	15	anestê	anestê	NNP
15412	107	16	,	,	,
15412	107	17	kai	kai	NNP
15412	107	18	anelêluthen	anelêluthen	NNP
15412	107	19	eis	eis	NNP
15412	107	20	ouranon	ouranon	NNP
15412	107	21	.	.	.
15412	107	22	"	"	''
15412	108	1	--	--	:
15412	108	2	In	in	IN
15412	108	3	his	-PRON-	PRP$
15412	108	4	Dialogue	Dialogue	NNP
15412	108	5	with	with	IN
15412	108	6	Trypho	Trypho	NNP
15412	108	7	the	the	DT
15412	108	8	Jew	Jew	NNP
15412	108	9	(	(	-LRB-
15412	108	10	written	write	VBN
15412	108	11	after	after	IN
15412	108	12	the	the	DT
15412	108	13	First	First	NNP
15412	108	14	Apology	Apology	NNP
15412	108	15	)	)	-RRB-
15412	108	16	he	-PRON-	PRP
15412	108	17	says	say	VBZ
15412	108	18	:	:	:
15412	108	19	"	"	``
15412	108	20	For	for	IN
15412	108	21	through	through	IN
15412	108	22	the	the	DT
15412	108	23	name	name	NN
15412	108	24	of	of	IN
15412	108	25	this	this	DT
15412	108	26	very	very	JJ
15412	108	27	Son	Son	NNP
15412	108	28	of	of	IN
15412	108	29	God	God	NNP
15412	108	30	,	,	,
15412	108	31	who	who	WP
15412	108	32	is	be	VBZ
15412	108	33	also	also	RB
15412	108	34	the	the	DT
15412	108	35	First	first	RB
15412	108	36	-	-	HYPH
15412	108	37	born	bear	VBN
15412	108	38	of	of	IN
15412	108	39	every	every	DT
15412	108	40	creature	creature	NN
15412	108	41	,	,	,
15412	108	42	and	and	CC
15412	108	43	who	who	WP
15412	108	44	was	be	VBD
15412	108	45	born	bear	VBN
15412	108	46	of	of	IN
15412	108	47	a	a	DT
15412	108	48	Virgin	Virgin	NNP
15412	108	49	,	,	,
15412	108	50	and	and	CC
15412	108	51	made	make	VBD
15412	108	52	a	a	DT
15412	108	53	man	man	NN
15412	108	54	subject	subject	JJ
15412	108	55	to	to	IN
15412	108	56	suffering	suffering	NN
15412	108	57	,	,	,
15412	108	58	and	and	CC
15412	108	59	was	be	VBD
15412	108	60	crucified	crucify	VBN
15412	108	61	by	by	IN
15412	108	62	your	-PRON-	PRP$
15412	108	63	nation	nation	NN
15412	108	64	in	in	IN
15412	108	65	the	the	DT
15412	108	66	time	time	NN
15412	108	67	of	of	IN
15412	108	68	Pontius	Pontius	NNP
15412	108	69	Pilate	Pilate	NNP
15412	108	70	,	,	,
15412	108	71	and	and	CC
15412	108	72	died	die	VBD
15412	108	73	,	,	,
15412	108	74	and	and	CC
15412	108	75	rose	rise	VBD
15412	108	76	again	again	RB
15412	108	77	from	from	IN
15412	108	78	the	the	DT
15412	108	79	dead	dead	NN
15412	108	80	,	,	,
15412	108	81	and	and	CC
15412	108	82	ascended	ascend	VBN
15412	108	83	into	into	IN
15412	108	84	heaven	heaven	NNP
15412	108	85	,	,	,
15412	108	86	every	every	DT
15412	108	87	evil	evil	JJ
15412	108	88	spirit	spirit	NN
15412	108	89	is	be	VBZ
15412	108	90	exorcised	exorcise	VBN
15412	108	91	and	and	CC
15412	108	92	overcome	overcome	VBN
15412	108	93	and	and	CC
15412	108	94	subdued	subdue	VBD
15412	108	95	.	.	.
15412	109	1	"	"	``
15412	109	2	#	#	JJR
15412	109	3	--	--	:
15412	109	4	#	#	NNP
15412	109	5	Dial	Dial	NNP
15412	109	6	.	.	.
15412	109	7	,	,	,
15412	109	8	85	85	CD
15412	109	9	.	.	.
15412	110	1	"	"	``
15412	110	2	kata	kata	NNP
15412	110	3	gar	gar	NNP
15412	110	4	tou	tou	NNP
15412	110	5	omonatos	omonatos	NNP
15412	110	6	autou	autou	NNP
15412	110	7	toutou	toutou	NNP
15412	110	8	tou	tou	NNP
15412	110	9	huiou	huiou	NNP
15412	110	10	tou	tou	NNP
15412	110	11	theou	theou	NNP
15412	110	12	,	,	,
15412	110	13	kai	kai	NNP
15412	110	14	prôtotokou	prôtotokou	NNP
15412	110	15	pases	pase	VBZ
15412	110	16	ktiseôs	ktiseôs	NNP
15412	110	17	,	,	,
15412	110	18	kai	kai	NNP
15412	110	19	dia	dia	NNP
15412	110	20	parthenou	parthenou	NNP
15412	110	21	gennêthentos	gennêthentos	NNP
15412	110	22	kai	kai	NNP
15412	110	23	pathêtou	pathêtou	NNP
15412	110	24	genomenou	genomenou	NNP
15412	110	25	anthrôpou	anthrôpou	NNP
15412	110	26	,	,	,
15412	110	27	kai	kai	NNP
15412	110	28	staurôthentos	staurôthentos	NN
15412	110	29	epi	epi	VBP
15412	110	30	Pontiou	Pontiou	NNP
15412	110	31	Pilatou	Pilatou	NNP
15412	110	32	hupo	hupo	VBD
15412	110	33	tou	tou	NNP
15412	110	34	laou	laou	NNP
15412	110	35	humôn	humôn	NNP
15412	110	36	kai	kai	NNP
15412	110	37	apothanontos	apothanontos	NNP
15412	110	38	kai	kai	NNP
15412	110	39	anastantos	anastantos	NNP
15412	110	40	ek	ek	NNP
15412	110	41	nekrôn	nekrôn	NNP
15412	110	42	,	,	,
15412	110	43	kai	kai	NNP
15412	110	44	anabantos	anabantos	NNP
15412	110	45	eis	eis	NNP
15412	110	46	ton	ton	NNP
15412	110	47	ouranon	ouranon	NNP
15412	110	48	,	,	,
15412	110	49	pan	pan	NNP
15412	110	50	daimonion	daimonion	NNP
15412	110	51	exorkizomenon	exorkizomenon	NNP
15412	110	52	nikatai	nikatai	NNP
15412	110	53	kai	kai	NNP
15412	110	54	hupotassetai	hupotassetai	NNP
15412	110	55	.	.	.
15412	110	56	"	"	''
15412	111	1	--	--	:
15412	111	2	4	4	LS
15412	111	3	.	.	.
15412	112	1	St.	St.	NNP
15412	112	2	Irenaeus	Irenaeus	NNP
15412	112	3	.	.	.
15412	113	1	Writing	write	VBG
15412	113	2	not	not	RB
15412	113	3	later	later	RB
15412	113	4	than	than	IN
15412	113	5	190	190	CD
15412	113	6	,	,	,
15412	113	7	he	-PRON-	PRP
15412	113	8	makes	make	VBZ
15412	113	9	constant	constant	JJ
15412	113	10	reference	reference	NN
15412	113	11	to	to	IN
15412	113	12	the	the	DT
15412	113	13	Virgin	Virgin	NNP
15412	113	14	-	-	HYPH
15412	113	15	Birth	Birth	NNP
15412	113	16	as	as	IN
15412	113	17	an	an	DT
15412	113	18	integral	integral	JJ
15412	113	19	portion	portion	NN
15412	113	20	of	of	IN
15412	113	21	the	the	DT
15412	113	22	Faith	Faith	NNP
15412	113	23	of	of	IN
15412	113	24	Christendom	Christendom	NNP
15412	113	25	.	.	.
15412	114	1	He	-PRON-	PRP
15412	114	2	says	say	VBZ
15412	114	3	:	:	:
15412	114	4	"	"	``
15412	114	5	The	the	DT
15412	114	6	Church	Church	NNP
15412	114	7	,	,	,
15412	114	8	though	though	IN
15412	114	9	scattered	scatter	VBN
15412	114	10	over	over	IN
15412	114	11	the	the	DT
15412	114	12	whole	whole	JJ
15412	114	13	world	world	NN
15412	114	14	to	to	IN
15412	114	15	the	the	DT
15412	114	16	ends	end	NNS
15412	114	17	of	of	IN
15412	114	18	the	the	DT
15412	114	19	earth	earth	NN
15412	114	20	,	,	,
15412	114	21	yet	yet	CC
15412	114	22	having	have	VBG
15412	114	23	received	receive	VBN
15412	114	24	from	from	IN
15412	114	25	the	the	DT
15412	114	26	Apostles	apostle	NNS
15412	114	27	and	and	CC
15412	114	28	their	-PRON-	PRP$
15412	114	29	disciples	disciple	NNS
15412	114	30	the	the	DT
15412	114	31	Faith--	faith--	JJ
15412	114	32	In	in	IN
15412	114	33	one	one	CD
15412	114	34	God	God	NNP
15412	114	35	the	the	DT
15412	114	36	Father	Father	NNP
15412	114	37	Almighty	Almighty	NNP
15412	114	38	...	...	:
15412	114	39	and	and	CC
15412	114	40	in	in	IN
15412	114	41	one	one	CD
15412	114	42	Christ	Christ	NNP
15412	114	43	Jesus	Jesus	NNP
15412	114	44	,	,	,
15412	114	45	the	the	DT
15412	114	46	Son	Son	NNP
15412	114	47	of	of	IN
15412	114	48	God	God	NNP
15412	114	49	,	,	,
15412	114	50	who	who	WP
15412	114	51	was	be	VBD
15412	114	52	incarnate	incarnate	JJ
15412	114	53	for	for	IN
15412	114	54	our	-PRON-	PRP$
15412	114	55	salvation	salvation	NN
15412	114	56	:	:	:
15412	114	57	and	and	CC
15412	114	58	in	in	IN
15412	114	59	the	the	DT
15412	114	60	Holy	Holy	NNP
15412	114	61	Ghost	Ghost	NNP
15412	114	62	,	,	,
15412	114	63	who	who	WP
15412	114	64	by	by	IN
15412	114	65	the	the	DT
15412	114	66	Prophets	Prophets	NNPS
15412	114	67	announced	announce	VBD
15412	114	68	His	-PRON-	PRP$
15412	114	69	dispensations	dispensation	NNS
15412	114	70	and	and	CC
15412	114	71	His	-PRON-	PRP$
15412	114	72	comings	coming	NNS
15412	114	73	;	;	:
15412	114	74	and	and	CC
15412	114	75	the	the	DT
15412	114	76	birth	birth	NN
15412	114	77	of	of	IN
15412	114	78	the	the	DT
15412	114	79	Virgin	Virgin	NNP
15412	114	80	(	(	-LRB-
15412	114	81	kai	kai	NNP
15412	114	82	tên	tên	NNP
15412	114	83	ek	ek	IN
15412	114	84	Parthenou	Parthenou	NNP
15412	114	85	gennêsin	gennêsin	NN
15412	114	86	)	)	-RRB-
15412	114	87	,	,	,
15412	114	88	and	and	CC
15412	114	89	the	the	DT
15412	114	90	Passion	Passion	NNP
15412	114	91	,	,	,
15412	114	92	and	and	CC
15412	114	93	Resurrection	resurrection	NN
15412	114	94	from	from	IN
15412	114	95	the	the	DT
15412	114	96	dead	dead	NN
15412	114	97	,	,	,
15412	114	98	and	and	CC
15412	114	99	the	the	DT
15412	114	100	bodily	bodily	JJ
15412	114	101	assumption	assumption	NN
15412	114	102	into	into	IN
15412	114	103	heaven	heaven	NNP
15412	114	104	of	of	IN
15412	114	105	the	the	DT
15412	114	106	beloved	beloved	JJ
15412	114	107	Jesus	Jesus	NNP
15412	114	108	Christ	Christ	NNP
15412	114	109	our	-PRON-	PRP$
15412	114	110	Lord	Lord	NNP
15412	114	111	,	,	,
15412	114	112	and	and	CC
15412	114	113	His	-PRON-	PRP$
15412	114	114	appearance	appearance	NN
15412	114	115	from	from	IN
15412	114	116	heaven	heaven	NNP
15412	114	117	in	in	IN
15412	114	118	the	the	DT
15412	114	119	glory	glory	NN
15412	114	120	of	of	IN
15412	114	121	the	the	DT
15412	114	122	Father	Father	NNP
15412	114	123	.	.	.
15412	115	1	.	.	.
15412	116	1	.	.	.
15412	117	1	having	have	VBG
15412	117	2	received	receive	VBN
15412	117	3	,	,	,
15412	117	4	as	as	IN
15412	117	5	we	-PRON-	PRP
15412	117	6	said	say	VBD
15412	117	7	,	,	,
15412	117	8	this	this	DT
15412	117	9	preaching	preaching	NN
15412	117	10	and	and	CC
15412	117	11	this	this	DT
15412	117	12	Faith	Faith	NNP
15412	117	13	,	,	,
15412	117	14	the	the	DT
15412	117	15	Church	Church	NNP
15412	117	16	,	,	,
15412	117	17	though	though	IN
15412	117	18	scattered	scatter	VBN
15412	117	19	over	over	IN
15412	117	20	the	the	DT
15412	117	21	whole	whole	JJ
15412	117	22	world	world	NN
15412	117	23	,	,	,
15412	117	24	guards	guard	VBZ
15412	117	25	it	-PRON-	PRP
15412	117	26	diligently	diligently	RB
15412	117	27	,	,	,
15412	117	28	as	as	IN
15412	117	29	inhabiting	inhabit	VBG
15412	117	30	one	one	CD
15412	117	31	house	house	NN
15412	117	32	,	,	,
15412	117	33	and	and	CC
15412	117	34	believes	believe	VBZ
15412	117	35	in	in	IN
15412	117	36	accordance	accordance	NN
15412	117	37	with	with	IN
15412	117	38	these	these	DT
15412	117	39	words	word	NNS
15412	117	40	as	as	IN
15412	117	41	having	have	VBG
15412	117	42	one	one	CD
15412	117	43	soul	soul	NN
15412	117	44	and	and	CC
15412	117	45	the	the	DT
15412	117	46	same	same	JJ
15412	117	47	heart	heart	NN
15412	117	48	;	;	:
15412	117	49	and	and	CC
15412	117	50	with	with	IN
15412	117	51	one	one	CD
15412	117	52	voice	voice	NN
15412	117	53	preaches	preache	NNS
15412	117	54	and	and	CC
15412	117	55	teaches	teach	NNS
15412	117	56	and	and	CC
15412	117	57	hands	hand	NNS
15412	117	58	on	on	IN
15412	117	59	these	these	DT
15412	117	60	things	thing	NNS
15412	117	61	,	,	,
15412	117	62	as	as	IN
15412	117	63	if	if	IN
15412	117	64	possessing	possess	VBG
15412	117	65	one	one	CD
15412	117	66	mouth	mouth	NN
15412	117	67	.	.	.
15412	118	1	For	for	IN
15412	118	2	the	the	DT
15412	118	3	languages	language	NNS
15412	118	4	of	of	IN
15412	118	5	the	the	DT
15412	118	6	world	world	NN
15412	118	7	are	be	VBP
15412	118	8	unlike	unlike	JJ
15412	118	9	,	,	,
15412	118	10	but	but	CC
15412	118	11	the	the	DT
15412	118	12	force	force	NN
15412	118	13	of	of	IN
15412	118	14	the	the	DT
15412	118	15	tradition	tradition	NN
15412	118	16	is	be	VBZ
15412	118	17	one	one	CD
15412	118	18	and	and	CC
15412	118	19	the	the	DT
15412	118	20	same	same	JJ
15412	118	21	.	.	.
15412	119	1	"	"	``
15412	119	2	*	*	NFP
15412	119	3	--	--	NFP
15412	119	4	*	*	NFP
15412	119	5	Contra	Contra	NNP
15412	119	6	Haeres	Haeres	NNP
15412	119	7	.	.	.
15412	119	8	,	,	,
15412	119	9	I.	I.	NNP
15412	119	10	x.	x.	NNP
15412	120	1	1	1	CD
15412	120	2	,	,	,
15412	120	3	2	2	CD
15412	120	4	.	.	.
15412	121	1	"	"	``
15412	121	2	Hê	hê	NN
15412	121	3	men	man	NNS
15412	121	4	gar	gar	NNP
15412	121	5	Ekklêsia	Ekklêsia	NNP
15412	121	6	,	,	,
15412	121	7	kaiper	kaiper	NNP
15412	121	8	kath	kath	NNP
15412	121	9	'	'	POS
15412	121	10	holês	holê	NNS
15412	121	11	tês	tês	NNP
15412	121	12	oikoumenês	oikoumenês	NNP
15412	121	13	heôs	heôs	NNP
15412	121	14	peratôn	peratôn	NNP
15412	121	15	tês	tês	NNP
15412	121	16	gês	gês	NNP
15412	121	17	diesparmenê	diesparmenê	NNP
15412	121	18	,	,	,
15412	121	19	para	para	NNP
15412	121	20	de	de	NNP
15412	121	21	tôn	tôn	NNP
15412	121	22	Apostolôn	Apostolôn	NNP
15412	121	23	kai	kai	NNP
15412	121	24	tôn	tôn	NNP
15412	121	25	ekeivôn	ekeivôn	NNP
15412	121	26	mathêtôn	mathêtôn	NNP
15412	121	27	paralabousa	paralabousa	NNP
15412	121	28	tên	tên	NNP
15412	121	29	eis	eis	NNP
15412	121	30	hena	hena	NNP
15412	121	31	theon	theon	NNP
15412	121	32	Patera	Patera	NNP
15412	121	33	pantokratora	pantokratora	NN
15412	121	34	.	.	.
15412	122	1	.	.	.
15412	123	1	.	.	.
15412	124	1	pistin	pistin	NNP
15412	124	2	;	;	:
15412	124	3	kai	kai	NNP
15412	124	4	eis	eis	NNP
15412	124	5	hena	hena	NNP
15412	124	6	Christon	Christon	NNP
15412	124	7	Jêsoun	Jêsoun	NNP
15412	124	8	,	,	,
15412	124	9	ton	ton	NN
15412	124	10	huion	huion	NNP
15412	124	11	tou	tou	NNP
15412	124	12	theou	theou	NNP
15412	124	13	,	,	,
15412	124	14	ton	ton	NNP
15412	124	15	sarkôthenta	sarkôthenta	NNP
15412	124	16	huper	huper	NNP
15412	124	17	tês	tês	NNP
15412	124	18	hêmteras	hêmteras	NNP
15412	124	19	sôtêrias	sôtêrias	NNP
15412	124	20	;	;	:
15412	124	21	kai	kai	NNP
15412	124	22	eis	eis	NNP
15412	124	23	Pneuma	Pneuma	NNP
15412	124	24	Hagion	Hagion	NNP
15412	124	25	,	,	,
15412	124	26	to	to	TO
15412	124	27	dia	dia	VB
15412	124	28	tôn	tôn	NNP
15412	124	29	prophêtôn	prophêtôn	NNP
15412	124	30	kekêruchos	kekêruchos	NNP
15412	124	31	tas	tas	NNP
15412	124	32	oikonomias	oikonomias	NNP
15412	124	33	,	,	,
15412	124	34	kai	kai	NNP
15412	124	35	tas	tas	NNP
15412	124	36	eleuseis	eleuseis	NNP
15412	124	37	,	,	,
15412	124	38	kai	kai	NNP
15412	124	39	tên	tên	NNP
15412	124	40	ek	ek	IN
15412	124	41	Parthenou	Parthenou	NNP
15412	124	42	gennêsin	gennêsin	NN
15412	124	43	,	,	,
15412	124	44	kai	kai	NN
15412	124	45	to	to	IN
15412	124	46	pathos	pathos	NNP
15412	124	47	,	,	,
15412	124	48	kai	kai	NNP
15412	124	49	tên	tên	NNP
15412	124	50	egersin	egersin	NNP
15412	124	51	ek	ek	NNP
15412	124	52	vekrôn	vekrôn	NNP
15412	124	53	,	,	,
15412	124	54	kai	kai	NNP
15412	124	55	tên	tên	NNP
15412	124	56	ensarkon	ensarkon	NNP
15412	124	57	eis	eis	NNP
15412	124	58	tous	tous	JJ
15412	124	59	ournous	ournous	JJ
15412	124	60	analêpsin	analêpsin	NN
15412	124	61	tou	tou	NNP
15412	124	62	êgapêmenou	êgapêmenou	IN
15412	124	63	Christou	Christou	NNP
15412	124	64	Iêsou	Iêsou	NNP
15412	124	65	tou	tou	NNP
15412	124	66	Kuriou	Kuriou	NNP
15412	124	67	hêmôn	hêmôn	NN
15412	124	68	,	,	,
15412	124	69	kai	kai	NNP
15412	124	70	tên	tên	NNP
15412	124	71	ouranôn	ouranôn	NNP
15412	124	72	en	en	NNP
15412	124	73	tê	tê	NNP
15412	124	74	doxê	doxê	NNP
15412	124	75	tou	tou	NNP
15412	124	76	Patros	Patros	NNP
15412	124	77	parousian	parousian	NN
15412	124	78	.	.	.
15412	125	1	.	.	.
15412	126	1	.	.	.
15412	127	1	.	.	.
15412	128	1	Touto	Touto	NNP
15412	128	2	to	to	IN
15412	128	3	kêrugma	kêrugma	NNP
15412	128	4	pareilêphuia	pareilêphuia	NNP
15412	128	5	kai	kai	NNP
15412	128	6	tautên	tautên	NNP
15412	128	7	tên	tên	NNP
15412	128	8	pistin	pistin	NNP
15412	128	9	,	,	,
15412	128	10	hôs	hôs	NNP
15412	128	11	proephamen	proephamen	NNP
15412	128	12	,	,	,
15412	128	13	hê	hê	NNP
15412	128	14	Ekklêsia	Ekklêsia	NNP
15412	128	15	,	,	,
15412	128	16	kaiper	kaiper	NNP
15412	128	17	en	en	FW
15412	128	18	holô	holô	NNP
15412	128	19	tô	tô	NNP
15412	128	20	kosmô	kosmô	NNP
15412	128	21	diesparmenê	diesparmenê	NN
15412	128	22	,	,	,
15412	128	23	epimelôs	epimelôs	NNP
15412	128	24	phulassei	phulassei	NNP
15412	128	25	,	,	,
15412	128	26	hôs	hôs	NNP
15412	128	27	hena	hena	NNP
15412	128	28	oikon	oikon	NNP
15412	128	29	oikousa	oikousa	NNP
15412	128	30	;	;	:
15412	128	31	kai	kai	NNP
15412	128	32	homoiôs	homoiôs	NNP
15412	128	33	pisteuei	pisteuei	NNP
15412	128	34	toutois	toutois	NNP
15412	128	35	,	,	,
15412	128	36	hôs	hôs	NNP
15412	128	37	mian	mian	NNP
15412	128	38	psuchên	psuchên	NN
15412	128	39	kai	kai	NNP
15412	128	40	tên	tên	NNP
15412	128	41	autên	autên	NNP
15412	128	42	echousa	echousa	NNP
15412	128	43	kardian	kardian	NNP
15412	128	44	,	,	,
15412	128	45	kai	kai	NNP
15412	128	46	sumphônôs	sumphônôs	NNP
15412	128	47	tauta	tauta	NNP
15412	128	48	kêrusse	kêrusse	NNP
15412	128	49	kai	kai	NNP
15412	128	50	didaskei	didaskei	NNP
15412	128	51	,	,	,
15412	128	52	kai	kai	NNP
15412	128	53	paradidôsin	paradidôsin	NNP
15412	128	54	,	,	,
15412	128	55	hôs	hôs	NNP
15412	128	56	hen	hen	NNP
15412	128	57	stoma	stoma	NNP
15412	128	58	kektêmenê	kektêmenê	NNP
15412	128	59	,	,	,
15412	128	60	kai	kai	NNP
15412	128	61	gar	gar	NNP
15412	128	62	hai	hai	NNP
15412	128	63	kata	kata	NNP
15412	128	64	ton	ton	NNP
15412	128	65	kosmon	kosmon	NNP
15412	128	66	dialektoi	dialektoi	NNP
15412	128	67	anomoiai	anomoiai	NNP
15412	128	68	,	,	,
15412	128	69	all	all	DT
15412	128	70	'	'	``
15412	128	71	hê	hê	VB
15412	128	72	dunamis	dunamis	NNP
15412	128	73	tês	tês	NNP
15412	128	74	paradoseôs	paradoseôs	NNP
15412	128	75	mia	mia	NNP
15412	128	76	kai	kai	NNP
15412	128	77	hê	hê	NNP
15412	128	78	autê	autê	NNP
15412	128	79	.	.	.
15412	128	80	"	"	''
15412	129	1	--	--	:
15412	129	2	He	-PRON-	PRP
15412	129	3	goes	go	VBZ
15412	129	4	on	on	RP
15412	129	5	to	to	TO
15412	129	6	say	say	VB
15412	129	7	that	that	IN
15412	129	8	in	in	IN
15412	129	9	this	this	DT
15412	129	10	Faith	faith	NN
15412	129	11	agree	agree	VBP
15412	129	12	the	the	DT
15412	129	13	Churches	Churches	NNPS
15412	129	14	of	of	IN
15412	129	15	Germany	Germany	NNP
15412	129	16	,	,	,
15412	129	17	Spain	Spain	NNP
15412	129	18	,	,	,
15412	129	19	Gaul	Gaul	NNP
15412	129	20	,	,	,
15412	129	21	The	the	DT
15412	129	22	East	East	NNP
15412	129	23	,	,	,
15412	129	24	Egypt	Egypt	NNP
15412	129	25	,	,	,
15412	129	26	Libya	Libya	NNP
15412	129	27	,	,	,
15412	129	28	and	and	CC
15412	129	29	Italy	Italy	NNP
15412	129	30	.	.	.
15412	130	1	His	-PRON-	PRP$
15412	130	2	words	word	NNS
15412	130	3	are	be	VBP
15412	130	4	:	:	:
15412	130	5	"	"	``
15412	130	6	No	no	RB
15412	130	7	otherwise	otherwise	RB
15412	130	8	have	have	VBP
15412	130	9	the	the	DT
15412	130	10	Churches	Churches	NNPS
15412	130	11	established	establish	VBN
15412	130	12	in	in	IN
15412	130	13	Germany	Germany	NNP
15412	130	14	believed	believe	VBD
15412	130	15	and	and	CC
15412	130	16	delivered	deliver	VBD
15412	130	17	,	,	,
15412	130	18	nor	nor	CC
15412	130	19	those	those	DT
15412	130	20	in	in	IN
15412	130	21	Spain	Spain	NNP
15412	130	22	,	,	,
15412	130	23	nor	nor	CC
15412	130	24	those	those	DT
15412	130	25	among	among	IN
15412	130	26	the	the	DT
15412	130	27	Celts	Celts	NNPS
15412	130	28	,	,	,
15412	130	29	nor	nor	CC
15412	130	30	those	those	DT
15412	130	31	in	in	IN
15412	130	32	the	the	DT
15412	130	33	East	East	NNP
15412	130	34	,	,	,
15412	130	35	nor	nor	CC
15412	130	36	in	in	IN
15412	130	37	Egypt	Egypt	NNP
15412	130	38	,	,	,
15412	130	39	nor	nor	CC
15412	130	40	in	in	IN
15412	130	41	Libya	Libya	NNP
15412	130	42	,	,	,
15412	130	43	nor	nor	CC
15412	130	44	those	those	DT
15412	130	45	established	establish	VBN
15412	130	46	in	in	IN
15412	130	47	the	the	DT
15412	130	48	central	central	JJ
15412	130	49	parts	part	NNS
15412	130	50	of	of	IN
15412	130	51	the	the	DT
15412	130	52	earth	earth	NN
15412	130	53	.	.	.
15412	131	1	"	"	``
15412	131	2	+	+	CD
15412	131	3	--	--	:
15412	131	4	+	+	SYM
15412	131	5	Contra	Contra	NNP
15412	131	6	Haeres	Haeres	NNP
15412	131	7	.	.	.
15412	131	8	,	,	,
15412	131	9	I.	I.	NNP
15412	131	10	x.	x.	NNP
15412	132	1	2	2	LS
15412	132	2	.	.	.
15412	133	1	"	"	``
15412	133	2	Kai	Kai	NNP
15412	133	3	oute	oute	NN
15412	133	4	hai	hai	NNP
15412	133	5	en	en	IN
15412	133	6	Germaniais	Germaniais	NNP
15412	133	7	hidrumenai	hidrumenai	NNP
15412	133	8	Ekklêsiai	Ekklêsiai	NNP
15412	133	9	allôs	allôs	NNP
15412	133	10	pepisteukasin	pepisteukasin	NNP
15412	133	11	,	,	,
15412	133	12	ê	ê	NNP
15412	133	13	allôs	allôs	NNP
15412	133	14	paradidoasin	paradidoasin	NNP
15412	133	15	,	,	,
15412	133	16	oute	oute	VB
15412	133	17	en	en	IN
15412	133	18	tais	tais	NNP
15412	133	19	Ibêriasis	Ibêriasis	NNP
15412	133	20	,	,	,
15412	133	21	oute	oute	VBP
15412	133	22	en	en	IN
15412	133	23	Keltois	Keltois	NNP
15412	133	24	,	,	,
15412	133	25	oute	oute	NNP
15412	133	26	kata	kata	NNP
15412	133	27	tas	tas	NNP
15412	133	28	anatolas	anatola	NNS
15412	133	29	,	,	,
15412	133	30	oute	oute	VB
15412	133	31	en	en	IN
15412	133	32	Aiguptô	Aiguptô	NNP
15412	133	33	,	,	,
15412	133	34	oute	oute	NN
15412	133	35	en	en	IN
15412	133	36	Libuê	Libuê	NNP
15412	133	37	,	,	,
15412	133	38	oute	oute	NNP
15412	133	39	hai	hai	NNP
15412	133	40	kata	kata	NNP
15412	133	41	mesa	mesa	NNP
15412	133	42	tou	tou	NNP
15412	133	43	kosmou	kosmou	NNP
15412	133	44	hidrumenai	hidrumenai	NNP
15412	133	45	.	.	.
15412	133	46	"	"	''
15412	134	1	--	--	:
15412	134	2	Again	again	RB
15412	134	3	,	,	,
15412	134	4	in	in	IN
15412	134	5	the	the	DT
15412	134	6	same	same	JJ
15412	134	7	work	work	NN
15412	134	8	we	-PRON-	PRP
15412	134	9	read	read	VBD
15412	134	10	of	of	IN
15412	134	11	the	the	DT
15412	134	12	many	many	JJ
15412	134	13	races	race	NNS
15412	134	14	of	of	IN
15412	134	15	Barbarians	Barbarians	NNPS
15412	134	16	"	"	''
15412	134	17	who	who	WP
15412	134	18	believe	believe	VBP
15412	134	19	in	in	IN
15412	134	20	Christ	Christ	NNP
15412	134	21	.	.	.
15412	135	1	.	.	.
15412	136	1	.	.	.
15412	137	1	believe	believe	VB
15412	137	2	in	in	IN
15412	137	3	one	one	CD
15412	137	4	God	God	NNP
15412	137	5	,	,	,
15412	137	6	the	the	DT
15412	137	7	Framer	Framer	NNP
15412	137	8	of	of	IN
15412	137	9	heaven	heaven	NNP
15412	137	10	and	and	CC
15412	137	11	earth	earth	NN
15412	137	12	and	and	CC
15412	137	13	of	of	IN
15412	137	14	all	all	DT
15412	137	15	things	thing	NNS
15412	137	16	that	that	WDT
15412	137	17	are	be	VBP
15412	137	18	in	in	IN
15412	137	19	them	-PRON-	PRP
15412	137	20	,	,	,
15412	137	21	by	by	IN
15412	137	22	Christ	Christ	NNP
15412	137	23	Jesus	Jesus	NNP
15412	137	24	the	the	DT
15412	137	25	Son	Son	NNP
15412	137	26	of	of	IN
15412	137	27	God	God	NNP
15412	137	28	,	,	,
15412	137	29	who	who	WP
15412	137	30	for	for	IN
15412	137	31	His	-PRON-	PRP$
15412	137	32	surpassing	surpass	VBG
15412	137	33	love	love	NN
15412	137	34	's	's	POS
15412	137	35	sake	sake	NN
15412	137	36	towards	towards	IN
15412	137	37	His	-PRON-	PRP$
15412	137	38	creatures	creature	NNS
15412	137	39	,	,	,
15412	137	40	submitted	submit	VBN
15412	137	41	to	to	IN
15412	137	42	the	the	DT
15412	137	43	birth	birth	NN
15412	137	44	which	which	WDT
15412	137	45	was	be	VBD
15412	137	46	of	of	IN
15412	137	47	the	the	DT
15412	137	48	Virgin	Virgin	NNP
15412	137	49	,	,	,
15412	137	50	Himself	-PRON-	PRP
15412	137	51	by	by	IN
15412	137	52	Himself	-PRON-	PRP
15412	137	53	uniting	unite	VBG
15412	137	54	man	man	NN
15412	137	55	to	to	IN
15412	137	56	God	God	NNP
15412	137	57	.	.	.
15412	138	1	"	"	``
15412	138	2	#	#	JJR
15412	138	3	--	--	:
15412	138	4	#	#	$
15412	138	5	Contra	Contra	NNP
15412	138	6	Haeres	Haeres	NNP
15412	138	7	.	.	.
15412	138	8	,	,	,
15412	138	9	III	iii	CD
15412	138	10	.	.	.
15412	139	1	iv	iv	XX
15412	139	2	.	.	.
15412	140	1	x	x	NNP
15412	140	2	,	,	,
15412	140	3	2	2	CD
15412	140	4	.	.	.
15412	141	1	"	"	``
15412	141	2	Qui	Qui	NNP
15412	141	3	in	in	IN
15412	141	4	Christum	Christum	NNP
15412	141	5	credunt	credunt	NN
15412	141	6	...	...	:
15412	141	7	in	in	IN
15412	141	8	unum	unum	JJ
15412	141	9	Deum	Deum	NNP
15412	141	10	credentes	credente	VBZ
15412	141	11	,	,	,
15412	141	12	Factorem	Factorem	NNP
15412	141	13	coeli	coeli	VBZ
15412	141	14	et	et	NN
15412	141	15	terrae	terrae	NNS
15412	141	16	,	,	,
15412	141	17	et	et	NNP
15412	141	18	omnium	omnium	NN
15412	141	19	quae	quae	VBD
15412	141	20	in	in	IN
15412	141	21	eis	eis	NNP
15412	141	22	sunt	sunt	NN
15412	141	23	,	,	,
15412	141	24	per	per	IN
15412	141	25	Iesum	Iesum	NNP
15412	141	26	Christum	Christum	NNP
15412	141	27	Dei	Dei	NNP
15412	141	28	Filium	Filium	NNP
15412	141	29	;	;	:
15412	141	30	qui	qui	NNP
15412	141	31	propter	propter	NNP
15412	141	32	eminentissimam	eminentissimam	NN
15412	141	33	erga	erga	NN
15412	141	34	figmentum	figmentum	NNP
15412	141	35	Suum	Suum	NNP
15412	141	36	dilectionem	dilectionem	NNP
15412	141	37	,	,	,
15412	141	38	eam	eam	NNP
15412	141	39	quae	quae	RB
15412	141	40	esset	esset	NNP
15412	141	41	ex	ex	NNP
15412	141	42	Virgine	Virgine	NNP
15412	141	43	generationem	generationem	NNP
15412	141	44	sustinuit	sustinuit	NN
15412	141	45	,	,	,
15412	141	46	ipse	ipse	NNP
15412	141	47	per	per	FW
15412	141	48	se	se	FW
15412	141	49	hominem	hominem	NNP
15412	141	50	adunans	adunans	NNPS
15412	141	51	Deo	Deo	NNP
15412	141	52	.	.	.
15412	141	53	"	"	''
15412	142	1	--	--	:
15412	142	2	5	5	CD
15412	142	3	.	.	.
15412	143	1	Tertullian	Tertullian	NNP
15412	143	2	.	.	.
15412	144	1	His	-PRON-	PRP$
15412	144	2	writings	writing	NNS
15412	144	3	represent	represent	VBP
15412	144	4	the	the	DT
15412	144	5	teaching	teaching	NN
15412	144	6	of	of	IN
15412	144	7	the	the	DT
15412	144	8	Churches	Churches	NNPS
15412	144	9	of	of	IN
15412	144	10	Rome	Rome	NNP
15412	144	11	and	and	CC
15412	144	12	Carthage	Carthage	NNP
15412	144	13	,	,	,
15412	144	14	and	and	CC
15412	144	15	,	,	,
15412	144	16	writing	write	VBG
15412	144	17	a	a	DT
15412	144	18	little	little	JJ
15412	144	19	later	later	RB
15412	144	20	than	than	IN
15412	144	21	Irenaeus	Irenaeus	NNP
15412	144	22	(	(	-LRB-
15412	144	23	c.	c.	NNP
15412	144	24	200	200	CD
15412	144	25	)	)	-RRB-
15412	144	26	,	,	,
15412	144	27	he	-PRON-	PRP
15412	144	28	assures	assure	VBZ
15412	144	29	us	-PRON-	PRP
15412	144	30	again	again	RB
15412	144	31	and	and	CC
15412	144	32	again	again	RB
15412	144	33	that	that	IN
15412	144	34	the	the	DT
15412	144	35	Virgin	Virgin	NNP
15412	144	36	-	-	HYPH
15412	144	37	Birth	Birth	NNP
15412	144	38	is	be	VBZ
15412	144	39	an	an	DT
15412	144	40	integral	integral	JJ
15412	144	41	portion	portion	NN
15412	144	42	of	of	IN
15412	144	43	the	the	DT
15412	144	44	Catholic	Catholic	NNP
15412	144	45	Faith	Faith	NNP
15412	144	46	.	.	.
15412	145	1	"	"	``
15412	145	2	The	the	DT
15412	145	3	rule	rule	NN
15412	145	4	of	of	IN
15412	145	5	faith	faith	NN
15412	145	6	,	,	,
15412	145	7	"	"	''
15412	145	8	he	-PRON-	PRP
15412	145	9	says	say	VBZ
15412	145	10	,	,	,
15412	145	11	"	"	``
15412	145	12	is	be	VBZ
15412	145	13	altogether	altogether	RB
15412	145	14	one	one	CD
15412	145	15	,	,	,
15412	145	16	alone	alone	RB
15412	145	17	firm	firm	JJ
15412	145	18	and	and	CC
15412	145	19	unalterable	unalterable	JJ
15412	145	20	;	;	:
15412	145	21	the	the	DT
15412	145	22	rule	rule	NN
15412	145	23	,	,	,
15412	145	24	that	that	RB
15412	145	25	is	is	RB
15412	145	26	,	,	,
15412	145	27	of	of	IN
15412	145	28	believing	believe	VBG
15412	145	29	in	in	IN
15412	145	30	One	one	CD
15412	145	31	God	God	NNP
15412	145	32	Almighty	Almighty	NNP
15412	145	33	,	,	,
15412	145	34	the	the	DT
15412	145	35	Maker	maker	NN
15412	145	36	of	of	IN
15412	145	37	the	the	DT
15412	145	38	world	world	NN
15412	145	39	;	;	:
15412	145	40	and	and	CC
15412	145	41	His	-PRON-	PRP$
15412	145	42	Son	Son	NNP
15412	145	43	Jesus	Jesus	NNP
15412	145	44	Christ	Christ	NNP
15412	145	45	,	,	,
15412	145	46	born	bear	VBN
15412	145	47	of	of	IN
15412	145	48	the	the	DT
15412	145	49	Virgin	Virgin	NNP
15412	145	50	Mary	Mary	NNP
15412	145	51	,	,	,
15412	145	52	crucified	crucify	VBD
15412	145	53	under	under	IN
15412	145	54	Pontius	Pontius	NNP
15412	145	55	Pilate	Pilate	NNP
15412	145	56	.	.	.
15412	146	1	"	"	``
15412	146	2	*	*	NFP
15412	146	3	--	--	NFP
15412	146	4	*	*	NFP
15412	146	5	De	De	NNP
15412	146	6	Virg	Virg	NNP
15412	146	7	.	.	.
15412	147	1	Veland	Veland	NNP
15412	147	2	.	.	NNP
15412	147	3	,	,	,
15412	147	4	1	1	CD
15412	147	5	.	.	.
15412	148	1	"	"	``
15412	148	2	Regula	regula	JJ
15412	148	3	quidem	quidem	NN
15412	148	4	fidei	fidei	NNP
15412	148	5	una	una	NNP
15412	148	6	omnino	omnino	NNP
15412	148	7	est	est	NNP
15412	148	8	,	,	,
15412	148	9	sola	sola	NNP
15412	148	10	immobilis	immobilis	NNP
15412	148	11	et	et	FW
15412	148	12	irreformabilis	irreformabilis	FW
15412	148	13	,	,	,
15412	148	14	credendi	credendi	VBD
15412	148	15	scilicet	scilicet	NN
15412	148	16	,	,	,
15412	148	17	in	in	IN
15412	148	18	unicum	unicum	JJ
15412	148	19	Deum	Deum	NNP
15412	148	20	Omnipotentem	Omnipotentem	NNP
15412	148	21	,	,	,
15412	148	22	mundi	mundi	NN
15412	148	23	Conditorem	Conditorem	NNP
15412	148	24	;	;	:
15412	148	25	et	et	NNP
15412	148	26	Filium	Filium	NNP
15412	148	27	ejus	eju	VBD
15412	148	28	Jesum	Jesum	NNP
15412	148	29	Christum	Christum	NNP
15412	148	30	,	,	,
15412	148	31	nature	nature	NN
15412	148	32	ex	ex	NNP
15412	148	33	Virgine	Virgine	NNP
15412	148	34	Maria	Maria	NNP
15412	148	35	,	,	,
15412	148	36	crucifixum	crucifixum	JJ
15412	148	37	sub	sub	NN
15412	148	38	Pontio	Pontio	NNP
15412	148	39	Pilato	Pilato	NNP
15412	148	40	.	.	.
15412	148	41	"	"	''
15412	149	1	--	--	:
15412	149	2	"	"	``
15412	149	3	Now	now	RB
15412	149	4	the	the	DT
15412	149	5	rule	rule	NN
15412	149	6	of	of	IN
15412	149	7	faith	faith	NN
15412	149	8	.	.	.
15412	150	1	.	.	.
15412	151	1	.	.	.
15412	152	1	is	be	VBZ
15412	152	2	that	that	DT
15412	152	3	whereby	whereby	WRB
15412	152	4	it	-PRON-	PRP
15412	152	5	is	be	VBZ
15412	152	6	believed	believe	VBN
15412	152	7	that	that	IN
15412	152	8	there	there	EX
15412	152	9	is	be	VBZ
15412	152	10	in	in	IN
15412	152	11	any	any	DT
15412	152	12	wise	wise	JJ
15412	152	13	but	but	CC
15412	152	14	one	one	CD
15412	152	15	God	God	NNP
15412	152	16	,	,	,
15412	152	17	who	who	WP
15412	152	18	by	by	IN
15412	152	19	His	-PRON-	PRP$
15412	152	20	own	own	JJ
15412	152	21	Word	word	NN
15412	152	22	first	first	RB
15412	152	23	of	of	IN
15412	152	24	all	all	DT
15412	152	25	sent	send	VBN
15412	152	26	forth	forth	RB
15412	152	27	,	,	,
15412	152	28	brought	bring	VBD
15412	152	29	all	all	DT
15412	152	30	things	thing	NNS
15412	152	31	out	out	IN
15412	152	32	of	of	IN
15412	152	33	nothing	nothing	NN
15412	152	34	;	;	:
15412	152	35	that	that	IN
15412	152	36	this	this	DT
15412	152	37	Word	Word	NNP
15412	152	38	called	call	VBD
15412	152	39	His	-PRON-	PRP$
15412	152	40	Son	Son	NNP
15412	152	41	,	,	,
15412	152	42	was	be	VBD
15412	152	43	.	.	.
15412	153	1	.	.	.
15412	154	1	.	.	.
15412	155	1	brought	bring	VBN
15412	155	2	down	down	RP
15412	155	3	at	at	IN
15412	155	4	last	last	RB
15412	155	5	by	by	IN
15412	155	6	the	the	DT
15412	155	7	Spirit	Spirit	NNP
15412	155	8	and	and	CC
15412	155	9	the	the	DT
15412	155	10	power	power	NN
15412	155	11	of	of	IN
15412	155	12	God	God	NNP
15412	155	13	the	the	DT
15412	155	14	Father	Father	NNP
15412	155	15	into	into	IN
15412	155	16	the	the	DT
15412	155	17	Virgin	Virgin	NNP
15412	155	18	Mary	Mary	NNP
15412	155	19	,	,	,
15412	155	20	made	make	VBD
15412	155	21	flesh	flesh	NN
15412	155	22	in	in	IN
15412	155	23	her	-PRON-	PRP$
15412	155	24	womb	womb	NN
15412	155	25	,	,	,
15412	155	26	and	and	CC
15412	155	27	was	be	VBD
15412	155	28	born	bear	VBN
15412	155	29	of	of	IN
15412	155	30	her	-PRON-	PRP
15412	155	31	.	.	.
15412	156	1	"	"	``
15412	156	2	+	+	CC
15412	156	3	--	--	:
15412	156	4	+	+	NFP
15412	156	5	De	De	NNP
15412	156	6	Praescript	Praescript	NNP
15412	156	7	.	.	.
15412	157	1	Haeret	Haeret	NNP
15412	157	2	.	.	NNP
15412	157	3	,	,	,
15412	157	4	cap	cap	NN
15412	157	5	.	.	.
15412	158	1	xiii	xiii	NNP
15412	158	2	.	.	.
15412	159	1	"	"	``
15412	159	2	Regula	regula	NN
15412	159	3	est	est	NNP
15412	159	4	autem	autem	NNP
15412	159	5	fidei	fidei	NNP
15412	159	6	,	,	,
15412	159	7	.	.	.
15412	160	1	.	.	.
15412	161	1	.	.	.
15412	162	1	illa	illa	NNP
15412	162	2	scilicet	scilicet	NNP
15412	162	3	qua	qua	NNP
15412	162	4	creditur	creditur	NNP
15412	162	5	:	:	:
15412	162	6	Unum	Unum	NNP
15412	162	7	omnino	omnino	NNP
15412	162	8	Deum	Deum	NNP
15412	162	9	esse	esse	NNP
15412	162	10	qui	qui	NNP
15412	162	11	universa	universa	NNP
15412	162	12	de	de	FW
15412	162	13	nihilo	nihilo	JJ
15412	162	14	produxerit	produxerit	NN
15412	162	15	per	per	IN
15412	162	16	Verbum	Verbum	NNP
15412	162	17	suum	suum	NN
15412	162	18	primo	primo	NNP
15412	162	19	omnium	omnium	NN
15412	162	20	demissum	demissum	NN
15412	162	21	;	;	:
15412	162	22	i	-PRON-	PRP
15412	162	23	d	d	NN
15412	162	24	Verbum	Verbum	NNP
15412	162	25	,	,	,
15412	162	26	Filium	Filium	NNP
15412	162	27	ejus	ejus	NNP
15412	162	28	appellatum	appellatum	NN
15412	162	29	....	....	NFP
15412	162	30	postremo	postremo	NNP
15412	162	31	delatum	delatum	NN
15412	162	32	ex	ex	NNP
15412	162	33	Spiritu	Spiritu	NNP
15412	162	34	Patris	Patris	NNP
15412	162	35	Dei	Dei	NNP
15412	162	36	et	et	NNP
15412	162	37	virtute	virtute	NN
15412	162	38	,	,	,
15412	162	39	in	in	IN
15412	162	40	Virginem	Virginem	NNP
15412	162	41	Mariam	Mariam	NNP
15412	162	42	,	,	,
15412	162	43	carnem	carnem	VBP
15412	162	44	factum	factum	NN
15412	162	45	in	in	IN
15412	162	46	utero	utero	NNP
15412	162	47	eius	eius	NNP
15412	162	48	,	,	,
15412	162	49	et	et	FW
15412	162	50	ex	ex	FW
15412	162	51	ea	ea	NNP
15412	162	52	natum	natum	NN
15412	162	53	.	.	.
15412	162	54	"	"	''
15412	163	1	--	--	:
15412	163	2	Again	again	RB
15412	163	3	,	,	,
15412	163	4	speaking	speak	VBG
15412	163	5	of	of	IN
15412	163	6	the	the	DT
15412	163	7	Trinity	Trinity	NNP
15412	163	8	,	,	,
15412	163	9	he	-PRON-	PRP
15412	163	10	writes	write	VBZ
15412	163	11	that	that	IN
15412	163	12	the	the	DT
15412	163	13	Word	Word	NNP
15412	163	14	,	,	,
15412	163	15	"	"	''
15412	163	16	by	by	IN
15412	163	17	whom	whom	WP
15412	163	18	all	all	DT
15412	163	19	things	thing	NNS
15412	163	20	were	be	VBD
15412	163	21	made	make	VBN
15412	163	22	,	,	,
15412	163	23	and	and	CC
15412	163	24	without	without	IN
15412	163	25	whom	whom	WP
15412	163	26	nothing	nothing	NN
15412	163	27	was	be	VBD
15412	163	28	made	make	VBN
15412	163	29	,	,	,
15412	163	30	was	be	VBD
15412	163	31	sent	send	VBN
15412	163	32	by	by	IN
15412	163	33	the	the	DT
15412	163	34	Father	Father	NNP
15412	163	35	into	into	IN
15412	163	36	a	a	DT
15412	163	37	Virgin	Virgin	NNP
15412	163	38	,	,	,
15412	163	39	was	be	VBD
15412	163	40	born	bear	VBN
15412	163	41	of	of	IN
15412	163	42	her	-PRON-	PRP
15412	163	43	--	--	:
15412	163	44	God	God	NNP
15412	163	45	and	and	CC
15412	163	46	Man	Man	NNP
15412	163	47	--	--	:
15412	163	48	Son	Son	NNP
15412	163	49	of	of	IN
15412	163	50	man	man	NN
15412	163	51	,	,	,
15412	163	52	Son	Son	NNP
15412	163	53	of	of	IN
15412	163	54	God	God	NNP
15412	163	55	,	,	,
15412	163	56	and	and	CC
15412	163	57	was	be	VBD
15412	163	58	called	call	VBN
15412	163	59	Jesus	Jesus	NNP
15412	163	60	Christ	Christ	NNP
15412	163	61	.	.	.
15412	164	1	"	"	``
15412	164	2	#	#	JJR
15412	164	3	--	--	:
15412	164	4	#	#	NNP
15412	164	5	Adv	Adv	NNP
15412	164	6	,	,	,
15412	164	7	Prax	Prax	NNP
15412	164	8	.	.	NNP
15412	164	9	,	,	,
15412	164	10	cap	cap	NN
15412	164	11	.	.	.
15412	165	1	ii	ii	LS
15412	165	2	.	.	.
15412	166	1	"	"	``
15412	166	2	Per	per	IN
15412	166	3	quem	quem	NNP
15412	166	4	omnia	omnia	NNP
15412	166	5	facta	facta	NNP
15412	166	6	sunt	sunt	NNP
15412	166	7	,	,	,
15412	166	8	et	et	FW
15412	166	9	sine	sine	NNP
15412	166	10	quo	quo	NNP
15412	166	11	factum	factum	NNP
15412	166	12	est	est	NNP
15412	166	13	nihil	nihil	NNP
15412	166	14	.	.	.
15412	167	1	Hunc	Hunc	NNP
15412	167	2	missum	missum	VBD
15412	167	3	a	a	DT
15412	167	4	Patre	Patre	NNP
15412	167	5	in	in	IN
15412	167	6	Virginem	Virginem	NNP
15412	167	7	,	,	,
15412	167	8	et	et	FW
15412	167	9	ex	ex	FW
15412	167	10	ea	ea	NNP
15412	167	11	natum	natum	NN
15412	167	12	,	,	,
15412	167	13	Hominem	Hominem	NNP
15412	167	14	et	et	NNP
15412	167	15	Deum	Deum	NNP
15412	167	16	,	,	,
15412	167	17	Filium	Filium	NNP
15412	167	18	hominis	homini	NNS
15412	167	19	et	et	FW
15412	167	20	Filium	Filium	NNP
15412	167	21	Dei	Dei	NNP
15412	167	22	,	,	,
15412	167	23	et	et	NN
15412	167	24	cognominatum	cognominatum	NN
15412	167	25	Jesum	Jesum	NNP
15412	167	26	Christum	Christum	NNP
15412	167	27	.	.	.
15412	167	28	"	"	''
15412	168	1	--	--	:
15412	168	2	6	6	CD
15412	168	3	.	.	.
15412	169	1	Clement	clement	NN
15412	169	2	.	.	.
15412	170	1	Clement	clement	NN
15412	170	2	about	about	IN
15412	170	3	the	the	DT
15412	170	4	year	year	NN
15412	170	5	190	190	CD
15412	170	6	,	,	,
15412	170	7	and	and	CC
15412	170	8	Origen	Origen	NNP
15412	170	9	about	about	RB
15412	170	10	230	230	CD
15412	170	11	,	,	,
15412	170	12	represent	represent	VBP
15412	170	13	the	the	DT
15412	170	14	great	great	JJ
15412	170	15	Church	Church	NNP
15412	170	16	of	of	IN
15412	170	17	Alexandria	Alexandria	NNP
15412	170	18	.	.	.
15412	171	1	Their	-PRON-	PRP$
15412	171	2	testimony	testimony	NN
15412	171	3	to	to	IN
15412	171	4	the	the	DT
15412	171	5	place	place	NN
15412	171	6	which	which	WDT
15412	171	7	the	the	DT
15412	171	8	Virgin	Virgin	NNP
15412	171	9	-	-	HYPH
15412	171	10	Birth	Birth	NNP
15412	171	11	holds	hold	VBZ
15412	171	12	in	in	IN
15412	171	13	the	the	DT
15412	171	14	Church	Church	NNP
15412	171	15	is	be	VBZ
15412	171	16	clear	clear	JJ
15412	171	17	and	and	CC
15412	171	18	unhesitating	unhesitating	JJ
15412	171	19	.	.	.
15412	172	1	Clement	clement	NN
15412	172	2	speaks	speak	VBZ
15412	172	3	of	of	IN
15412	172	4	the	the	DT
15412	172	5	whole	whole	JJ
15412	172	6	dispensation	dispensation	NN
15412	172	7	as	as	IN
15412	172	8	consisting	consist	VBG
15412	172	9	in	in	IN
15412	172	10	this	this	DT
15412	172	11	,	,	,
15412	172	12	"	"	''
15412	172	13	that	that	IN
15412	172	14	the	the	DT
15412	172	15	Son	Son	NNP
15412	172	16	of	of	IN
15412	172	17	God	God	NNP
15412	172	18	who	who	WP
15412	172	19	made	make	VBD
15412	172	20	the	the	DT
15412	172	21	universe	universe	NN
15412	172	22	took	take	VBD
15412	172	23	flesh	flesh	NN
15412	172	24	and	and	CC
15412	172	25	was	be	VBD
15412	172	26	conceived	conceive	VBN
15412	172	27	in	in	IN
15412	172	28	the	the	DT
15412	172	29	womb	womb	NN
15412	172	30	of	of	IN
15412	172	31	a	a	DT
15412	172	32	Virgin	Virgin	NNP
15412	172	33	.	.	.
15412	173	1	.	.	.
15412	174	1	.	.	.
15412	175	1	and	and	CC
15412	175	2	suffered	suffer	VBD
15412	175	3	and	and	CC
15412	175	4	rose	rise	VBD
15412	175	5	again	again	RB
15412	175	6	.	.	.
15412	176	1	"	"	``
15412	176	2	*	*	NFP
15412	176	3	--	--	NFP
15412	176	4	*	*	NFP
15412	176	5	Strom	Strom	NNP
15412	176	6	.	.	.
15412	177	1	vi	vi	NNP
15412	177	2	.	.	.
15412	178	1	15	15	CD
15412	178	2	.	.	.
15412	179	1	127	127	CD
15412	179	2	.	.	.
15412	180	1	"	"	``
15412	180	2	Hêdê	Hêdê	NNP
15412	180	3	de	de	NNP
15412	180	4	kai	kai	NNP
15412	180	5	hê	hê	NNP
15412	180	6	oikonomia	oikonomia	NNP
15412	180	7	pasa	pasa	NNP
15412	180	8	hê	hê	NNP
15412	180	9	peri	peri	NNP
15412	180	10	tou	tou	NNP
15412	180	11	kuriou	kuriou	NNP
15412	180	12	prophêteutheisa	prophêteutheisa	NNP
15412	180	13	,	,	,
15412	180	14	parabolê	parabolê	NNP
15412	180	15	hôs	hôs	NNP
15412	180	16	alêthôs	alêthôs	NNP
15412	180	17	phainetai	phainetai	NNP
15412	180	18	tois	tois	NNP
15412	180	19	mê	mê	NNP
15412	180	20	tên	tên	NNP
15412	180	21	alêtheian	alêtheian	NNP
15412	180	22	egnôkosian	egnôkosian	NNP
15412	180	23	,	,	,
15412	180	24	hot	hot	JJ
15412	180	25	'	'	''
15412	180	26	an	an	DT
15412	180	27	tis	tis	NNP
15412	180	28	ton	ton	NN
15412	180	29	huion	huion	NN
15412	180	30	tou	tou	NNP
15412	180	31	theou	theou	NNP
15412	180	32	,	,	,
15412	180	33	tou	tou	NNP
15412	180	34	ta	ta	NNP
15412	180	35	panta	panta	NNP
15412	180	36	pepoiêkotos	pepoiêkotos	NNP
15412	180	37	,	,	,
15412	180	38	sarka	sarka	NNP
15412	180	39	aneilêphota	aneilêphota	NNP
15412	180	40	,	,	,
15412	180	41	kai	kai	NNP
15412	180	42	en	en	NNP
15412	180	43	mêtra	mêtra	NNP
15412	180	44	parthenou	parthenou	NNP
15412	180	45	kuoporêthenta	kuoporêthenta	NNP
15412	180	46	.	.	.
15412	181	1	.	.	.
15412	182	1	.	.	.
15412	183	1	teponthota	teponthota	NNP
15412	183	2	kei	kei	NNP
15412	183	3	anestramenon	anestramenon	NNP
15412	183	4	legei	legei	NNP
15412	183	5	.	.	.
15412	183	6	"	"	''
15412	184	1	--	--	:
15412	184	2	7	7	LS
15412	184	3	.	.	.
15412	185	1	Origen	Origen	NNP
15412	185	2	.	.	.
15412	186	1	In	in	IN
15412	186	2	the	the	DT
15412	186	3	De	De	NNP
15412	186	4	Principiis	Principiis	NNP
15412	186	5	,	,	,
15412	186	6	Origen	Origen	NNP
15412	186	7	writes	write	VBZ
15412	186	8	:	:	:
15412	186	9	"	"	``
15412	186	10	The	the	DT
15412	186	11	particular	particular	JJ
15412	186	12	points	point	NNS
15412	186	13	clearly	clearly	RB
15412	186	14	delivered	deliver	VBN
15412	186	15	in	in	IN
15412	186	16	the	the	DT
15412	186	17	teaching	teaching	NN
15412	186	18	of	of	IN
15412	186	19	the	the	DT
15412	186	20	Apostles	apostle	NNS
15412	186	21	are	be	VBP
15412	186	22	as	as	IN
15412	186	23	follows	follow	VBZ
15412	186	24	:	:	:
15412	186	25	First	first	RB
15412	186	26	,	,	,
15412	186	27	that	that	IN
15412	186	28	there	there	EX
15412	186	29	is	be	VBZ
15412	186	30	one	one	CD
15412	186	31	God	God	NNP
15412	186	32	,	,	,
15412	186	33	.	.	.
15412	187	1	.	.	.
15412	188	1	.	.	.
15412	189	1	then	then	RB
15412	189	2	that	that	IN
15412	189	3	Jesus	Jesus	NNP
15412	189	4	Christ	Christ	NNP
15412	189	5	Himself	-PRON-	PRP
15412	189	6	who	who	WP
15412	189	7	came	come	VBD
15412	189	8	[	[	-LRB-
15412	189	9	into	into	IN
15412	189	10	the	the	DT
15412	189	11	world	world	NN
15412	189	12	]	]	-RRB-
15412	189	13	was	be	VBD
15412	189	14	born	bear	VBN
15412	189	15	of	of	IN
15412	189	16	the	the	DT
15412	189	17	Father	Father	NNP
15412	189	18	before	before	IN
15412	189	19	all	all	DT
15412	189	20	creation	creation	NN
15412	189	21	;	;	:
15412	189	22	that	that	IN
15412	189	23	after	after	IN
15412	189	24	He	-PRON-	PRP
15412	189	25	had	have	VBD
15412	189	26	been	be	VBN
15412	189	27	the	the	DT
15412	189	28	minister	minister	NNP
15412	189	29	of	of	IN
15412	189	30	the	the	DT
15412	189	31	Father	Father	NNP
15412	189	32	in	in	IN
15412	189	33	the	the	DT
15412	189	34	creation	creation	NN
15412	189	35	of	of	IN
15412	189	36	all	all	DT
15412	189	37	things	thing	NNS
15412	189	38	--	--	:
15412	189	39	for	for	IN
15412	189	40	by	by	IN
15412	189	41	Him	-PRON-	PRP
15412	189	42	were	be	VBD
15412	189	43	all	all	DT
15412	189	44	things	thing	NNS
15412	189	45	made	make	VBN
15412	189	46	--	--	:
15412	189	47	in	in	IN
15412	189	48	the	the	DT
15412	189	49	last	last	JJ
15412	189	50	times	time	NNS
15412	189	51	,	,	,
15412	189	52	emptying	empty	VBG
15412	189	53	Himself	-PRON-	PRP
15412	189	54	He	-PRON-	PRP
15412	189	55	became	become	VBD
15412	189	56	man	man	NN
15412	189	57	and	and	CC
15412	189	58	was	be	VBD
15412	189	59	incarnate	incarnate	JJ
15412	189	60	,	,	,
15412	189	61	although	although	IN
15412	189	62	He	-PRON-	PRP
15412	189	63	was	be	VBD
15412	189	64	God	God	NNP
15412	189	65	,	,	,
15412	189	66	and	and	CC
15412	189	67	being	be	VBG
15412	189	68	made	make	VBN
15412	189	69	man	man	NN
15412	189	70	He	-PRON-	PRP
15412	189	71	remained	remain	VBD
15412	189	72	that	that	IN
15412	189	73	which	which	WDT
15412	189	74	He	-PRON-	PRP
15412	189	75	was	be	VBD
15412	189	76	,	,	,
15412	189	77	God	God	NNP
15412	189	78	.	.	.
15412	190	1	He	-PRON-	PRP
15412	190	2	assumed	assume	VBD
15412	190	3	a	a	DT
15412	190	4	body	body	NN
15412	190	5	like	like	IN
15412	190	6	our	-PRON-	PRP$
15412	190	7	own	own	JJ
15412	190	8	,	,	,
15412	190	9	differing	differ	VBG
15412	190	10	in	in	IN
15412	190	11	this	this	DT
15412	190	12	respect	respect	NN
15412	190	13	only	only	RB
15412	190	14	,	,	,
15412	190	15	that	that	IN
15412	190	16	it	-PRON-	PRP
15412	190	17	was	be	VBD
15412	190	18	born	bear	VBN
15412	190	19	of	of	IN
15412	190	20	a	a	DT
15412	190	21	Virgin	Virgin	NNP
15412	190	22	and	and	CC
15412	190	23	of	of	IN
15412	190	24	the	the	DT
15412	190	25	Holy	Holy	NNP
15412	190	26	Spirit	Spirit	NNP
15412	190	27	.	.	.
15412	191	1	"	"	``
15412	191	2	*	*	NFP
15412	191	3	--	--	NFP
15412	191	4	*	*	NFP
15412	191	5	De	De	NNP
15412	191	6	Principiis	Principiis	NNP
15412	191	7	,	,	,
15412	191	8	Lib	Lib	NNP
15412	191	9	.	.	.
15412	192	1	I.	I.	NNP
15412	192	2	,	,	,
15412	192	3	Pref	Pref	NNP
15412	192	4	.	.	.
15412	192	5	,	,	,
15412	192	6	4	4	CD
15412	192	7	.	.	.
15412	193	1	"	"	``
15412	193	2	Species	species	NN
15412	193	3	vero	vero	NN
15412	193	4	eorum	eorum	NN
15412	193	5	quae	quae	NN
15412	193	6	per	per	IN
15412	193	7	praedicationem	praedicationem	NNP
15412	193	8	apostolicam	apostolicam	NNP
15412	193	9	manifeste	manifeste	NNP
15412	193	10	traduntur	traduntur	NNP
15412	193	11	,	,	,
15412	193	12	istae	istae	NNP
15412	193	13	sunt	sunt	NN
15412	193	14	,	,	,
15412	193	15	Primo	Primo	NNP
15412	193	16	,	,	,
15412	193	17	quod	quod	NN
15412	193	18	unus	unus	IN
15412	193	19	Deus	Deus	NNP
15412	193	20	est	est	NNP
15412	193	21	.	.	.
15412	194	1	.	.	.
15412	195	1	.	.	.
15412	196	1	tum	tum	NNP
15412	196	2	deinde	deinde	NNP
15412	196	3	quia	quia	NN
15412	196	4	Jesus	Jesus	NNP
15412	196	5	Christus	Christus	NNP
15412	196	6	ipse	ipse	NN
15412	196	7	qui	qui	VBD
15412	196	8	venit	venit	NN
15412	196	9	,	,	,
15412	196	10	ante	ante	NNP
15412	196	11	omnem	omnem	NNP
15412	196	12	creaturam	creaturam	NNP
15412	196	13	natus	natus	NNP
15412	196	14	ex	ex	NNP
15412	196	15	Patre	Patre	NNP
15412	196	16	est	est	NNP
15412	196	17	.	.	.
15412	197	1	Qui	Qui	NNP
15412	197	2	cum	cum	NNP
15412	197	3	in	in	IN
15412	197	4	omnium	omnium	NN
15412	197	5	conditione	conditione	NN
15412	197	6	Patri	Patri	NNP
15412	197	7	ministrasset	ministrasset	NN
15412	197	8	(	(	-LRB-
15412	197	9	per	per	IN
15412	197	10	ipsum	ipsum	NNP
15412	197	11	enim	enim	NNP
15412	197	12	omnia	omnia	NNP
15412	197	13	facta	facta	NNP
15412	197	14	sunt	sunt	NNP
15412	197	15	)	)	-RRB-
15412	197	16	;	;	:
15412	197	17	novissimis	novissimis	NNP
15412	197	18	temporibus	temporibus	NNP
15412	197	19	se	se	NNP
15412	197	20	ipsum	ipsum	NNP
15412	197	21	exinaniens	exinaniens	NNP
15412	197	22	,	,	,
15412	197	23	homo	homo	NN
15412	197	24	fictus	fictus	NN
15412	197	25	incarnatus	incarnatus	NNP
15412	197	26	est	est	NNP
15412	197	27	,	,	,
15412	197	28	cum	cum	NNP
15412	197	29	Deus	Deus	NNP
15412	197	30	esset	esset	NN
15412	197	31	,	,	,
15412	197	32	et	et	NN
15412	197	33	homo	homo	NN
15412	197	34	,	,	,
15412	197	35	factus	factus	NN
15412	197	36	mansit	mansit	NNP
15412	197	37	quod	quod	NN
15412	197	38	erat	erat	NNP
15412	197	39	,	,	,
15412	197	40	Deus	Deus	NNP
15412	197	41	.	.	.
15412	198	1	Corpus	Corpus	NNP
15412	198	2	assumsit	assumsit	NN
15412	198	3	nostro	nostro	NNP
15412	198	4	corpori	corpori	NNP
15412	198	5	simile	simile	NNP
15412	198	6	,	,	,
15412	198	7	eo	eo	NNP
15412	198	8	solo	solo	NNP
15412	198	9	differens	differens	NNP
15412	198	10	,	,	,
15412	198	11	quod	quod	NN
15412	198	12	natum	natum	NN
15412	198	13	ex	ex	NNP
15412	198	14	Virgine	Virgine	NNP
15412	198	15	et	et	FW
15412	198	16	Spiritu	Spiritu	NNP
15412	198	17	Sancto	Sancto	NNP
15412	198	18	est	est	NNP
15412	198	19	.	.	.
15412	198	20	"	"	''
15412	199	1	--	--	:
15412	199	2	In	in	IN
15412	199	3	his	-PRON-	PRP$
15412	199	4	Treatise	Treatise	NNP
15412	199	5	against	against	IN
15412	199	6	Celsus	Celsus	NNP
15412	199	7	he	-PRON-	PRP
15412	199	8	exclaims	exclaim	VBZ
15412	199	9	:	:	:
15412	199	10	"	"	``
15412	199	11	Who	who	WP
15412	199	12	has	have	VBZ
15412	199	13	not	not	RB
15412	199	14	heard	hear	VBN
15412	199	15	of	of	IN
15412	199	16	the	the	DT
15412	199	17	Virgin	Virgin	NNP
15412	199	18	-	-	HYPH
15412	199	19	Birth	Birth	NNP
15412	199	20	of	of	IN
15412	199	21	Jesus	Jesus	NNP
15412	199	22	,	,	,
15412	199	23	of	of	IN
15412	199	24	the	the	DT
15412	199	25	Crucified	Crucified	NNP
15412	199	26	,	,	,
15412	199	27	of	of	IN
15412	199	28	His	-PRON-	PRP$
15412	199	29	Resurrection	Resurrection	NNP
15412	199	30	of	of	IN
15412	199	31	which	which	WDT
15412	199	32	so	so	RB
15412	199	33	many	many	JJ
15412	199	34	are	be	VBP
15412	199	35	convinced	convince	VBN
15412	199	36	,	,	,
15412	199	37	and	and	CC
15412	199	38	the	the	DT
15412	199	39	announcement	announcement	NN
15412	199	40	of	of	IN
15412	199	41	the	the	DT
15412	199	42	judgment	judgment	NN
15412	199	43	to	to	TO
15412	199	44	come	come	VB
15412	199	45	?	?	.
15412	200	1	"	"	``
15412	200	2	+	+	NNP
15412	200	3	--	--	:
15412	200	4	+	+	SYM
15412	200	5	Contr	Contr	NNP
15412	200	6	.	.	.
15412	201	1	Celsum	Celsum	NNP
15412	201	2	,	,	,
15412	201	3	i.	i.	NNP
15412	202	1	7	7	LS
15412	202	2	.	.	.
15412	203	1	"	"	``
15412	203	2	Tini	Tini	NNP
15412	203	3	gar	gar	NNP
15412	203	4	lanthanei	lanthanei	NNP
15412	203	5	hê	hê	NNP
15412	203	6	ek	ek	NNP
15412	203	7	parthenou	parthenou	NN
15412	203	8	gennêsis	gennêsis	NN
15412	203	9	Iêsus	Iêsus	NNP
15412	203	10	kai	kai	NNP
15412	203	11	ho	ho	NNP
15412	203	12	estaurômenos	estaurômenos	NNP
15412	203	13	kai	kai	NNP
15412	203	14	hê	hê	NNP
15412	203	15	papa	papa	NNP
15412	203	16	pollois	pollois	NNP
15412	203	17	pepistreumenê	pepistreumenê	NNP
15412	203	18	anastasis	anastasis	NNP
15412	203	19	autou	autou	NNP
15412	203	20	,	,	,
15412	203	21	kai	kai	NNP
15412	203	22	hê	hê	NNP
15412	203	23	katangellomenê	katangellomenê	NNP
15412	203	24	krisis	krisis	NN
15412	203	25	.	.	.
15412	203	26	"	"	''
15412	204	1	--	--	:
15412	204	2	Think	think	VB
15412	204	3	for	for	IN
15412	204	4	a	a	DT
15412	204	5	moment	moment	NN
15412	204	6	what	what	WP
15412	204	7	all	all	PDT
15412	204	8	this	this	DT
15412	204	9	agreement	agreement	NN
15412	204	10	--	--	:
15412	204	11	this	this	DT
15412	204	12	consensus	consensus	NN
15412	204	13	of	of	IN
15412	204	14	tradition	tradition	NN
15412	204	15	implies	imply	VBZ
15412	204	16	.	.	.
15412	205	1	The	the	DT
15412	205	2	testimony	testimony	NN
15412	205	3	of	of	IN
15412	205	4	these	these	DT
15412	205	5	writers	writer	NNS
15412	205	6	clearly	clearly	RB
15412	205	7	shows	show	VBZ
15412	205	8	that	that	IN
15412	205	9	in	in	IN
15412	205	10	the	the	DT
15412	205	11	early	early	JJ
15412	205	12	part	part	NN
15412	205	13	of	of	IN
15412	205	14	the	the	DT
15412	205	15	second	second	JJ
15412	205	16	century	century	NN
15412	205	17	,	,	,
15412	205	18	and	and	CC
15412	205	19	reaching	reach	VBG
15412	205	20	back	back	RB
15412	205	21	to	to	IN
15412	205	22	its	-PRON-	PRP$
15412	205	23	very	very	JJ
15412	205	24	beginning	beginning	NN
15412	205	25	,	,	,
15412	205	26	the	the	DT
15412	205	27	Virgin	Virgin	NNP
15412	205	28	-	-	HYPH
15412	205	29	Birth	Birth	NNP
15412	205	30	formed	form	VBN
15412	205	31	part	part	NN
15412	205	32	of	of	IN
15412	205	33	the	the	DT
15412	205	34	tradition	tradition	NN
15412	205	35	or	or	CC
15412	205	36	doctrinal	doctrinal	JJ
15412	205	37	creed	creed	NN
15412	205	38	of	of	IN
15412	205	39	the	the	DT
15412	205	40	Church	Church	NNP
15412	205	41	,	,	,
15412	205	42	and	and	CC
15412	205	43	that	that	IN
15412	205	44	this	this	DT
15412	205	45	tradition	tradition	NN
15412	205	46	was	be	VBD
15412	205	47	believed	believe	VBN
15412	205	48	to	to	TO
15412	205	49	be	be	VB
15412	205	50	traced	trace	VBN
15412	205	51	back	back	RB
15412	205	52	to	to	IN
15412	205	53	the	the	DT
15412	205	54	Apostles	apostle	NNS
15412	205	55	.	.	.
15412	206	1	It	-PRON-	PRP
15412	206	2	has	have	VBZ
15412	206	3	a	a	DT
15412	206	4	place	place	NN
15412	206	5	in	in	IN
15412	206	6	the	the	DT
15412	206	7	earliest	early	JJS
15412	206	8	forms	form	NNS
15412	206	9	of	of	IN
15412	206	10	the	the	DT
15412	206	11	Creed	Creed	NNP
15412	206	12	:	:	:
15412	206	13	it	-PRON-	PRP
15412	206	14	is	be	VBZ
15412	206	15	insisted	insist	VBN
15412	206	16	upon	upon	IN
15412	206	17	by	by	IN
15412	206	18	the	the	DT
15412	206	19	earliest	early	JJS
15412	206	20	Apologists	apologist	NNS
15412	206	21	.	.	.
15412	207	1	It	-PRON-	PRP
15412	207	2	is	be	VBZ
15412	207	3	not	not	RB
15412	207	4	merely	merely	RB
15412	207	5	in	in	IN
15412	207	6	one	one	CD
15412	207	7	Church	Church	NNP
15412	207	8	or	or	CC
15412	207	9	two	two	CD
15412	207	10	Churches	Churches	NNPS
15412	207	11	,	,	,
15412	207	12	in	in	IN
15412	207	13	one	one	CD
15412	207	14	district	district	NN
15412	207	15	or	or	CC
15412	207	16	in	in	IN
15412	207	17	two	two	CD
15412	207	18	,	,	,
15412	207	19	that	that	IN
15412	207	20	this	this	DT
15412	207	21	tradition	tradition	NN
15412	207	22	is	be	VBZ
15412	207	23	found	find	VBN
15412	207	24	.	.	.
15412	208	1	It	-PRON-	PRP
15412	208	2	is	be	VBZ
15412	208	3	everywhere	everywhere	RB
15412	208	4	.	.	.
15412	209	1	In	in	IN
15412	209	2	East	East	NNP
15412	209	3	and	and	CC
15412	209	4	West	West	NNP
15412	209	5	alike	alike	RB
15412	209	6	.	.	.
15412	210	1	It	-PRON-	PRP
15412	210	2	is	be	VBZ
15412	210	3	so	so	RB
15412	210	4	in	in	IN
15412	210	5	Rome	Rome	NNP
15412	210	6	and	and	CC
15412	210	7	in	in	IN
15412	210	8	Gaul	Gaul	NNP
15412	210	9	(	(	-LRB-
15412	210	10	by	by	IN
15412	210	11	the	the	DT
15412	210	12	testimony	testimony	NN
15412	210	13	of	of	IN
15412	210	14	Irenaeus	Irenaeus	NNP
15412	210	15	)	)	-RRB-
15412	210	16	.	.	.
15412	211	1	It	-PRON-	PRP
15412	211	2	is	be	VBZ
15412	211	3	in	in	IN
15412	211	4	Greece	Greece	NNP
15412	211	5	(	(	-LRB-
15412	211	6	by	by	IN
15412	211	7	the	the	DT
15412	211	8	testimony	testimony	NN
15412	211	9	of	of	IN
15412	211	10	Aristides	Aristides	NNP
15412	211	11	)	)	-RRB-
15412	211	12	.	.	.
15412	212	1	It	-PRON-	PRP
15412	212	2	is	be	VBZ
15412	212	3	in	in	IN
15412	212	4	Africa	Africa	NNP
15412	212	5	(	(	-LRB-
15412	212	6	by	by	IN
15412	212	7	the	the	DT
15412	212	8	testimony	testimony	NN
15412	212	9	of	of	IN
15412	212	10	Tertullian	Tertullian	NNP
15412	212	11	)	)	-RRB-
15412	212	12	;	;	:
15412	212	13	in	in	IN
15412	212	14	Alexandria	Alexandria	NNP
15412	212	15	(	(	-LRB-
15412	212	16	by	by	IN
15412	212	17	the	the	DT
15412	212	18	testimony	testimony	NN
15412	212	19	of	of	IN
15412	212	20	Clement	Clement	NNP
15412	212	21	and	and	CC
15412	212	22	Origen	Origen	NNP
15412	212	23	)	)	-RRB-
15412	212	24	;	;	:
15412	212	25	in	in	IN
15412	212	26	Asia	Asia	NNP
15412	212	27	(	(	-LRB-
15412	212	28	by	by	IN
15412	212	29	the	the	DT
15412	212	30	testimony	testimony	NN
15412	212	31	of	of	IN
15412	212	32	Justin	Justin	NNP
15412	212	33	Martyr	Martyr	NNP
15412	212	34	,	,	,
15412	212	35	Irenaeus	Irenaeus	NNP
15412	212	36	,	,	,
15412	212	37	and	and	CC
15412	212	38	Ignatius	Ignatius	NNP
15412	212	39	)	)	-RRB-
15412	212	40	;	;	:
15412	212	41	in	in	IN
15412	212	42	Palestine	Palestine	NNP
15412	212	43	and	and	CC
15412	212	44	Syria	Syria	NNP
15412	212	45	(	(	-LRB-
15412	212	46	by	by	IN
15412	212	47	the	the	DT
15412	212	48	testimony	testimony	NN
15412	212	49	of	of	IN
15412	212	50	Ignatius	Ignatius	NNP
15412	212	51	and	and	CC
15412	212	52	Justin	Justin	NNP
15412	212	53	Martyr	Martyr	NNP
15412	212	54	)	)	-RRB-
15412	212	55	.	.	.
15412	213	1	Irenaeus	Irenaeus	NNP
15412	213	2	,	,	,
15412	213	3	if	if	IN
15412	213	4	any	any	DT
15412	213	5	one	one	CD
15412	213	6	,	,	,
15412	213	7	should	should	MD
15412	213	8	know	know	VB
15412	213	9	what	what	WP
15412	213	10	the	the	DT
15412	213	11	Apostles	apostle	NNS
15412	213	12	taught	teach	VBD
15412	213	13	,	,	,
15412	213	14	for	for	IN
15412	213	15	before	before	IN
15412	213	16	he	-PRON-	PRP
15412	213	17	came	come	VBD
15412	213	18	to	to	IN
15412	213	19	Rome	Rome	NNP
15412	213	20	he	-PRON-	PRP
15412	213	21	had	have	VBD
15412	213	22	been	be	VBN
15412	213	23	the	the	DT
15412	213	24	pupil	pupil	NN
15412	213	25	of	of	IN
15412	213	26	Polycarp	Polycarp	NNP
15412	213	27	in	in	IN
15412	213	28	Asia	Asia	NNP
15412	213	29	,	,	,
15412	213	30	who	who	WP
15412	213	31	had	have	VBD
15412	213	32	himself	-PRON-	PRP
15412	213	33	sat	sit	VBN
15412	213	34	at	at	IN
15412	213	35	the	the	DT
15412	213	36	feet	foot	NNS
15412	213	37	of	of	IN
15412	213	38	St.	St.	NNP
15412	213	39	John	John	NNP
15412	213	40	.	.	.
15412	214	1	"	"	``
15412	214	2	Everything	everything	NN
15412	214	3	that	that	WDT
15412	214	4	we	-PRON-	PRP
15412	214	5	know	know	VBP
15412	214	6	,	,	,
15412	214	7	"	"	''
15412	214	8	says	say	VBZ
15412	214	9	Mr.	Mr.	NNP
15412	214	10	Rendel	Rendel	NNP
15412	214	11	Harris	Harris	NNP
15412	214	12	,	,	,
15412	214	13	"	"	''
15412	214	14	of	of	IN
15412	214	15	the	the	DT
15412	214	16	Dogmatics	Dogmatics	NNPS
15412	214	17	of	of	IN
15412	214	18	the	the	DT
15412	214	19	early	early	JJ
15412	214	20	part	part	NN
15412	214	21	of	of	IN
15412	214	22	the	the	DT
15412	214	23	second	second	JJ
15412	214	24	century	century	NN
15412	214	25	agrees	agree	VBZ
15412	214	26	with	with	IN
15412	214	27	the	the	DT
15412	214	28	belief	belief	NN
15412	214	29	that	that	IN
15412	214	30	at	at	IN
15412	214	31	that	that	DT
15412	214	32	period	period	NN
15412	214	33	the	the	DT
15412	214	34	Virginity	Virginity	NNP
15412	214	35	of	of	IN
15412	214	36	Mary	Mary	NNP
15412	214	37	was	be	VBD
15412	214	38	a	a	DT
15412	214	39	part	part	NN
15412	214	40	of	of	IN
15412	214	41	the	the	DT
15412	214	42	formulated	formulate	VBN
15412	214	43	Christian	christian	JJ
15412	214	44	belief	belief	NN
15412	214	45	.	.	.
15412	215	1	"	"	``
15412	215	2	*	*	NFP
15412	215	3	How	how	WRB
15412	215	4	could	could	MD
15412	215	5	the	the	DT
15412	215	6	belief	belief	NN
15412	215	7	in	in	IN
15412	215	8	the	the	DT
15412	215	9	Virgin	Virgin	NNP
15412	215	10	-	-	HYPH
15412	215	11	Birth	Birth	NNP
15412	215	12	have	have	VBP
15412	215	13	taken	take	VBN
15412	215	14	such	such	JJ
15412	215	15	undisputed	undisputed	JJ
15412	215	16	possession	possession	NN
15412	215	17	of	of	IN
15412	215	18	so	so	RB
15412	215	19	many	many	JJ
15412	215	20	widely	widely	RB
15412	215	21	separated	separated	JJ
15412	215	22	and	and	CC
15412	215	23	independent	independent	JJ
15412	215	24	Churches	church	NNS
15412	215	25	unless	unless	IN
15412	215	26	it	-PRON-	PRP
15412	215	27	had	have	VBD
15412	215	28	had	have	VBN
15412	215	29	Apostolic	Apostolic	NNP
15412	215	30	authority?+	authority?+	IN
15412	215	31	What	what	WDT
15412	215	32	other	other	JJ
15412	215	33	explanation	explanation	NN
15412	215	34	can	can	MD
15412	215	35	be	be	VB
15412	215	36	given	give	VBN
15412	215	37	for	for	IN
15412	215	38	the	the	DT
15412	215	39	fact	fact	NN
15412	215	40	?	?	.
15412	216	1	There	there	EX
15412	216	2	is	be	VBZ
15412	216	3	as	as	RB
15412	216	4	complete	complete	JJ
15412	216	5	a	a	DT
15412	216	6	consensus	consensus	NN
15412	216	7	of	of	IN
15412	216	8	tradition	tradition	NN
15412	216	9	as	as	IN
15412	216	10	could	could	MD
15412	216	11	reasonably	reasonably	RB
15412	216	12	be	be	VB
15412	216	13	asked	ask	VBN
15412	216	14	for	for	IN
15412	216	15	.	.	.
15412	217	1	It	-PRON-	PRP
15412	217	2	is	be	VBZ
15412	217	3	impossible	impossible	JJ
15412	217	4	to	to	TO
15412	217	5	imagine	imagine	VB
15412	217	6	that	that	IN
15412	217	7	the	the	DT
15412	217	8	doctrine	doctrine	NN
15412	217	9	of	of	IN
15412	217	10	the	the	DT
15412	217	11	Virgin	Virgin	NNP
15412	217	12	-	-	HYPH
15412	217	13	Birth	Birth	NNP
15412	217	14	can	can	MD
15412	217	15	have	have	VB
15412	217	16	been	be	VBN
15412	217	17	suddenly	suddenly	RB
15412	217	18	evolved	evolve	VBN
15412	217	19	in	in	IN
15412	217	20	the	the	DT
15412	217	21	early	early	JJ
15412	217	22	years	year	NNS
15412	217	23	of	of	IN
15412	217	24	the	the	DT
15412	217	25	second	second	JJ
15412	217	26	century	century	NN
15412	217	27	.	.	.
15412	218	1	The	the	DT
15412	218	2	only	only	JJ
15412	218	3	adequate	adequate	JJ
15412	218	4	explanation	explanation	NN
15412	218	5	is	be	VBZ
15412	218	6	that	that	IN
15412	218	7	it	-PRON-	PRP
15412	218	8	was	be	VBD
15412	218	9	a	a	DT
15412	218	10	substantial	substantial	JJ
15412	218	11	part	part	NN
15412	218	12	of	of	IN
15412	218	13	the	the	DT
15412	218	14	Apostolic	Apostolic	NNP
15412	218	15	tradition	tradition	NN
15412	218	16	.	.	.
15412	219	1	It	-PRON-	PRP
15412	219	2	may	may	MD
15412	219	3	be	be	VB
15412	219	4	worth	worth	JJ
15412	219	5	while	while	IN
15412	219	6	here	here	RB
15412	219	7	to	to	TO
15412	219	8	quote	quote	VB
15412	219	9	the	the	DT
15412	219	10	words	word	NNS
15412	219	11	of	of	IN
15412	219	12	so	so	RB
15412	219	13	distinguished	distinguish	VBD
15412	219	14	a	a	DT
15412	219	15	scholar	scholar	NN
15412	219	16	as	as	IN
15412	219	17	Professor	Professor	NNP
15412	219	18	Zahn	Zahn	NNP
15412	219	19	,	,	,
15412	219	20	of	of	IN
15412	219	21	Erlangen	Erlangen	NNP
15412	219	22	.	.	.
15412	220	1	"	"	``
15412	220	2	This	this	DT
15412	220	3	[	[	-LRB-
15412	220	4	the	the	DT
15412	220	5	Virgin	Virgin	NNP
15412	220	6	-	-	HYPH
15412	220	7	Birth	Birth	NNP
15412	220	8	]	]	-RRB-
15412	220	9	has	have	VBZ
15412	220	10	been	be	VBN
15412	220	11	an	an	DT
15412	220	12	element	element	NN
15412	220	13	of	of	IN
15412	220	14	the	the	DT
15412	220	15	Creed	Creed	NNP
15412	220	16	as	as	RB
15412	220	17	far	far	RB
15412	220	18	as	as	IN
15412	220	19	we	-PRON-	PRP
15412	220	20	can	can	MD
15412	220	21	trace	trace	VB
15412	220	22	it	-PRON-	PRP
15412	220	23	back	back	RB
15412	220	24	;	;	:
15412	220	25	and	and	CC
15412	220	26	if	if	IN
15412	220	27	Ignatius	Ignatius	NNP
15412	220	28	can	can	MD
15412	220	29	be	be	VB
15412	220	30	taken	take	VBN
15412	220	31	as	as	IN
15412	220	32	a	a	DT
15412	220	33	witness	witness	NN
15412	220	34	of	of	IN
15412	220	35	a	a	DT
15412	220	36	Baptismal	Baptismal	NNP
15412	220	37	Creed	Creed	NNP
15412	220	38	springing	springing	NN
15412	220	39	from	from	IN
15412	220	40	early	early	JJ
15412	220	41	Apostolic	Apostolic	NNP
15412	220	42	times	time	NNS
15412	220	43	,	,	,
15412	220	44	certainly	certainly	RB
15412	220	45	in	in	IN
15412	220	46	that	that	DT
15412	220	47	Creed	Creed	NNP
15412	220	48	the	the	DT
15412	220	49	name	name	NN
15412	220	50	of	of	IN
15412	220	51	the	the	DT
15412	220	52	Virgin	Virgin	NNP
15412	220	53	Mary	Mary	NNP
15412	220	54	already	already	RB
15412	220	55	had	have	VBD
15412	220	56	its	-PRON-	PRP$
15412	220	57	place	place	NN
15412	220	58	....	....	.
15412	220	59	We	-PRON-	PRP
15412	220	60	may	may	MD
15412	220	61	further	further	RB
15412	220	62	assert	assert	VB
15412	220	63	that	that	IN
15412	220	64	during	during	IN
15412	220	65	the	the	DT
15412	220	66	first	first	JJ
15412	220	67	four	four	CD
15412	220	68	centuries	century	NNS
15412	220	69	of	of	IN
15412	220	70	the	the	DT
15412	220	71	Church	Church	NNP
15412	220	72	,	,	,
15412	220	73	no	no	DT
15412	220	74	teacher	teacher	NN
15412	220	75	and	and	CC
15412	220	76	no	no	DT
15412	220	77	religious	religious	JJ
15412	220	78	community	community	NN
15412	220	79	which	which	WDT
15412	220	80	can	can	MD
15412	220	81	be	be	VB
15412	220	82	considered	consider	VBN
15412	220	83	with	with	IN
15412	220	84	any	any	DT
15412	220	85	appearance	appearance	NN
15412	220	86	of	of	IN
15412	220	87	right	right	RB
15412	220	88	as	as	IN
15412	220	89	an	an	DT
15412	220	90	heir	heir	NN
15412	220	91	of	of	IN
15412	220	92	original	original	JJ
15412	220	93	Christianity	Christianity	NNP
15412	220	94	,	,	,
15412	220	95	had	have	VBD
15412	220	96	any	any	DT
15412	220	97	other	other	JJ
15412	220	98	notion	notion	NN
15412	220	99	of	of	IN
15412	220	100	the	the	DT
15412	220	101	beginning	beginning	NN
15412	220	102	of	of	IN
15412	220	103	the	the	DT
15412	220	104	[	[	-LRB-
15412	220	105	human	human	JJ
15412	220	106	]	]	-RRB-
15412	220	107	life	life	NN
15412	220	108	of	of	IN
15412	220	109	Jesus	Jesus	NNP
15412	220	110	of	of	IN
15412	220	111	Nazareth	Nazareth	NNP
15412	220	112	....	....	.
15412	221	1	The	the	DT
15412	221	2	theory	theory	NN
15412	221	3	of	of	IN
15412	221	4	an	an	DT
15412	221	5	original	original	JJ
15412	221	6	Christianity	Christianity	NNP
15412	221	7	without	without	IN
15412	221	8	the	the	DT
15412	221	9	belief	belief	NN
15412	221	10	in	in	IN
15412	221	11	Jesus	Jesus	NNP
15412	221	12	the	the	DT
15412	221	13	Son	Son	NNP
15412	221	14	of	of	IN
15412	221	15	God	God	NNP
15412	221	16	,	,	,
15412	221	17	born	bear	VBN
15412	221	18	of	of	IN
15412	221	19	the	the	DT
15412	221	20	Virgin	Virgin	NNP
15412	221	21	,	,	,
15412	221	22	is	be	VBZ
15412	221	23	a	a	DT
15412	221	24	fiction	fiction	NN
15412	221	25	.	.	.
15412	222	1	"	"	``
15412	222	2	#	#	$
15412	222	3	--	--	:
15412	222	4	*	*	NFP
15412	222	5	See	see	VB
15412	222	6	Texts	text	NNS
15412	222	7	and	and	CC
15412	222	8	Studies	Studies	NNPS
15412	222	9	(	(	-LRB-
15412	222	10	Cambridge	Cambridge	NNP
15412	222	11	,	,	,
15412	222	12	1891	1891	CD
15412	222	13	)	)	-RRB-
15412	222	14	,	,	,
15412	222	15	vol	vol	NNP
15412	222	16	.	.	.
15412	223	1	i.	i.	NNP
15412	224	1	No	no	UH
15412	224	2	.	.	.
15412	225	1	I	-PRON-	PRP
15412	225	2	,	,	,
15412	225	3	p.	p.	NN
15412	225	4	25	25	CD
15412	225	5	.	.	.
15412	226	1	+	+	LS
15412	226	2	"	"	``
15412	226	3	Ecquid	Ecquid	NNP
15412	226	4	verisimile	verisimile	NN
15412	226	5	est	est	NNP
15412	226	6	,	,	,
15412	226	7	ut	ut	UH
15412	226	8	tot	tot	UH
15412	226	9	ac	ac	RB
15412	226	10	tantae	tantae	IN
15412	226	11	[	[	-LRB-
15412	226	12	ecclesiae	ecclesiae	NN
15412	226	13	]	]	-RRB-
15412	226	14	in	in	IN
15412	226	15	unam	unam	NNP
15412	226	16	fidem	fidem	NNP
15412	226	17	erraverint	erraverint	NN
15412	226	18	?	?	.
15412	226	19	"	"	''
15412	227	1	--Tertullian	--Tertullian	:
15412	227	2	,	,	,
15412	227	3	De	De	NNP
15412	227	4	Praescript	Praescript	NNP
15412	227	5	,	,	,
15412	227	6	cap	cap	NN
15412	227	7	.	.	.
15412	228	1	xxviii	xxviii	NNP
15412	228	2	.	.	.
15412	229	1	#	#	NN
15412	229	2	"	"	``
15412	229	3	Dies	die	NNS
15412	229	4	aber	aber	NN
15412	229	5	ist	ist	NN
15412	229	6	ein	ein	NNP
15412	229	7	Element	Element	NNP
15412	229	8	des	des	NNP
15412	229	9	Symbolum	Symbolum	NNP
15412	229	10	gewesen	gewesen	NNP
15412	229	11	,	,	,
15412	229	12	so	so	RB
15412	229	13	weit	weit	VB
15412	229	14	wir	wir	NNP
15412	229	15	dasselbe	dasselbe	NNP
15412	229	16	zuruckverfolgen	zuruckverfolgen	NNP
15412	229	17	konnen	konnen	NNP
15412	229	18	;	;	:
15412	229	19	und	und	NNP
15412	229	20	wenn	wenn	NNP
15412	229	21	Ignatius	Ignatius	NNP
15412	229	22	als	als	NNP
15412	229	23	Zeuge	Zeuge	NNP
15412	229	24	fur	fur	NN
15412	229	25	ein	ein	NNP
15412	229	26	noch	noch	NNP
15412	229	27	ateres	ateres	NNPS
15412	229	28	,	,	,
15412	229	29	aus	aus	NNP
15412	229	30	fruher	fruher	NNP
15412	229	31	apostolischer	apostolischer	NN
15412	229	32	Zeit	Zeit	NNP
15412	229	33	stammendes	stammende	VBZ
15412	229	34	Taufbekenntnis	Taufbekenntnis	NNP
15412	229	35	gelten	gelten	VBD
15412	229	36	darf	darf	NNS
15412	229	37	,	,	,
15412	229	38	so	so	CC
15412	229	39	hat	hat	NN
15412	229	40	auch	auch	NN
15412	229	41	in	in	IN
15412	229	42	diesem	diesem	JJ
15412	229	43	bereits	bereit	NNS
15412	229	44	der	der	IN
15412	229	45	Name	Name	NNP
15412	229	46	der	der	NN
15412	229	47	Jungfrau	Jungfrau	NNP
15412	229	48	Maria	Maria	NNP
15412	229	49	seine	seine	NN
15412	229	50	Stelle	Stelle	NNP
15412	229	51	gehabt	gehabt	VBD
15412	229	52	.	.	.
15412	230	1	.	.	.
15412	231	1	.	.	.
15412	232	1	Man	man	NN
15412	232	2	darf	darf	NN
15412	232	3	ferner	ferner	NNP
15412	232	4	behauften	behauften	NNP
15412	232	5	,	,	,
15412	232	6	dass	dass	NN
15412	232	7	wathrend	wathrend	NN
15412	232	8	der	der	XX
15412	232	9	ersten	ersten	VBN
15412	232	10	vier	vi	JJR
15412	232	11	Jahrhunderte	Jahrhunderte	NNP
15412	232	12	der	der	VBD
15412	232	13	Kirche	Kirche	NNP
15412	232	14	kein	kein	NNP
15412	232	15	Lehrer	Lehrer	NNP
15412	232	16	und	und	VBP
15412	232	17	Keine	Keine	NNP
15412	232	18	religiose	religiose	NNP
15412	232	19	Genossenschaft	Genossenschaft	NNP
15412	232	20	,	,	,
15412	232	21	welche	welche	NNP
15412	232	22	sich	sich	NNP
15412	232	23	mit	mit	NNP
15412	232	24	einigem	einigem	NNP
15412	232	25	Schein	Schein	NNP
15412	232	26	des	des	FW
15412	232	27	Rechts	Rechts	NNP
15412	232	28	als	als	NNP
15412	232	29	Erben	Erben	NNP
15412	232	30	des	des	FW
15412	232	31	ursprfinglichen	ursprfinglichen	NNP
15412	232	32	Christenthums	Christenthums	NNP
15412	232	33	betrachten	betrachten	VBP
15412	232	34	konnten	konnten	NNP
15412	232	35	,	,	,
15412	232	36	eine	eine	NN
15412	232	37	andere	andere	RB
15412	232	38	Auschauung	Auschauung	NNP
15412	232	39	yon	yon	NNP
15412	232	40	dem	dem	VBD
15412	232	41	Lebensanfang	Lebensanfang	NNP
15412	232	42	Jesu	Jesu	NNP
15412	232	43	yon	yon	NNP
15412	232	44	Nazareth	Nazareth	NNP
15412	232	45	gehabt	gehabt	VBD
15412	232	46	haben	haben	NN
15412	232	47	,	,	,
15412	232	48	als	als	FW
15412	232	49	diese	diese	FW
15412	232	50	....	....	.
15412	232	51	Dass	Dass	NNP
15412	232	52	die	die	VBP
15412	232	53	Annahme	Annahme	NNP
15412	232	54	eines	eine	NNS
15412	232	55	ursprunglichen	ursprunglichen	IN
15412	232	56	Christenthums	Christenthums	NNP
15412	232	57	ohne	ohne	NN
15412	232	58	den	den	NN
15412	232	59	Glauben	Glauben	NNP
15412	232	60	an	an	DT
15412	232	61	den	den	NN
15412	232	62	yon	yon	NNP
15412	232	63	der	der	VB
15412	232	64	Jungfrau	Jungfrau	NNP
15412	232	65	geborenen	geborenen	NN
15412	232	66	Gottessohn	Gottessohn	NNP
15412	232	67	Jesus	Jesus	NNP
15412	232	68	eine	eine	NN
15412	232	69	Fiktion	Fiktion	NNP
15412	232	70	ist	ist	NN
15412	232	71	.	.	.
15412	232	72	"	"	''
15412	233	1	--Zahn	--Zahn	NNP
15412	233	2	,	,	,
15412	233	3	Das	Das	NNP
15412	233	4	Apostolische	Apostolische	NNP
15412	233	5	Symbolum	Symbolum	NNP
15412	233	6	,	,	,
15412	233	7	pp	pp	NNP
15412	233	8	.	.	.
15412	234	1	55	55	CD
15412	234	2	-	-	SYM
15412	234	3	68	68	CD
15412	234	4	.	.	.
15412	235	1	--	--	:
15412	235	2	Opponents	opponent	NNS
15412	235	3	of	of	IN
15412	235	4	the	the	DT
15412	235	5	Virgin	Virgin	NNP
15412	235	6	-	-	HYPH
15412	235	7	Birth	Birth	NNP
15412	235	8	occur	occur	VBP
15412	235	9	,	,	,
15412	235	10	indeed	indeed	RB
15412	235	11	,	,	,
15412	235	12	in	in	IN
15412	235	13	the	the	DT
15412	235	14	person	person	NN
15412	235	15	of	of	IN
15412	235	16	Cerinthus	Cerinthus	NNP
15412	235	17	,	,	,
15412	235	18	the	the	DT
15412	235	19	contemporary	contemporary	NN
15412	235	20	of	of	IN
15412	235	21	St.	St.	NNP
15412	235	22	John	John	NNP
15412	235	23	,	,	,
15412	235	24	and	and	CC
15412	235	25	later	later	RB
15412	235	26	on	on	RB
15412	235	27	among	among	IN
15412	235	28	the	the	DT
15412	235	29	Ebionites	Ebionites	NNPS
15412	235	30	,	,	,
15412	235	31	mentioned	mention	VBN
15412	235	32	by	by	IN
15412	235	33	Justin	Justin	NNP
15412	235	34	Martyr	Martyr	NNP
15412	235	35	.	.	.
15412	236	1	*	*	NFP
15412	236	2	But	but	CC
15412	236	3	they	-PRON-	PRP
15412	236	4	reject	reject	VBP
15412	236	5	the	the	DT
15412	236	6	Virgin	Virgin	NNP
15412	236	7	-	-	HYPH
15412	236	8	Birth	Birth	NNP
15412	236	9	,	,	,
15412	236	10	because	because	IN
15412	236	11	they	-PRON-	PRP
15412	236	12	reject	reject	VBP
15412	236	13	the	the	DT
15412	236	14	principle	principle	NN
15412	236	15	of	of	IN
15412	236	16	the	the	DT
15412	236	17	Incarnation	Incarnation	NNP
15412	236	18	.	.	.
15412	237	1	"	"	``
15412	237	2	There	there	EX
15412	237	3	are	be	VBP
15412	237	4	no	no	DT
15412	237	5	believers	believer	NNS
15412	237	6	in	in	IN
15412	237	7	the	the	DT
15412	237	8	Incarnation	Incarnation	NNP
15412	237	9	discoverable	discoverable	NN
15412	237	10	who	who	WP
15412	237	11	are	be	VBP
15412	237	12	not	not	RB
15412	237	13	believers	believer	NNS
15412	237	14	in	in	IN
15412	237	15	the	the	DT
15412	237	16	Virgin	Virgin	NNP
15412	237	17	-	-	HYPH
15412	237	18	Birth	Birth	NNP
15412	237	19	.	.	.
15412	238	1	"	"	``
15412	238	2	+	+	CC
15412	238	3	The	the	DT
15412	238	4	two	two	CD
15412	238	5	truths	truth	NNS
15412	238	6	have	have	VBP
15412	238	7	been	be	VBN
15412	238	8	held	hold	VBN
15412	238	9	together	together	RB
15412	238	10	as	as	IN
15412	238	11	inseparable	inseparable	JJ
15412	238	12	.	.	.
15412	239	1	There	there	EX
15412	239	2	has	have	VBZ
15412	239	3	never	never	RB
15412	239	4	been	be	VBN
15412	239	5	any	any	DT
15412	239	6	belief	belief	NN
15412	239	7	in	in	IN
15412	239	8	the	the	DT
15412	239	9	Incarnation	Incarnation	NNP
15412	239	10	without	without	IN
15412	239	11	its	-PRON-	PRP$
15412	239	12	carrying	carrying	NN
15412	239	13	with	with	IN
15412	239	14	it	-PRON-	PRP
15412	239	15	the	the	DT
15412	239	16	belief	belief	NN
15412	239	17	in	in	IN
15412	239	18	the	the	DT
15412	239	19	Virgin	Virgin	NNP
15412	239	20	-	-	HYPH
15412	239	21	Birth	Birth	NNP
15412	239	22	.	.	.
15412	240	1	--	--	NFP
15412	240	2	*	*	NFP
15412	240	3	Dial	dial	NN
15412	240	4	cum	cum	NNP
15412	240	5	Tryph	Tryph	NNP
15412	240	6	.	.	.
15412	240	7	,	,	,
15412	240	8	48	48	CD
15412	240	9	,	,	,
15412	240	10	49	49	CD
15412	240	11	.	.	.
15412	241	1	+	+	NFP
15412	241	2	Gore	Gore	NNP
15412	241	3	,	,	,
15412	241	4	Dissertations	Dissertations	NNP
15412	241	5	,	,	,
15412	241	6	p.	p.	NN
15412	241	7	48	48	CD
15412	241	8	.	.	.
15412	242	1	--	--	:
15412	242	2	II	II	NNP
15412	242	3	THE	the	DT
15412	242	4	GOSPELS	GOSPELS	NNP
15412	242	5	OF	of	IN
15412	242	6	ST	ST	NNP
15412	242	7	.	.	.
15412	242	8	MATTHEW	MATTHEW	NNP
15412	242	9	AND	and	CC
15412	242	10	ST	ST	NNP
15412	242	11	.	.	.
15412	242	12	LUKE	LUKE	NNP
15412	242	13	But	but	CC
15412	242	14	if	if	IN
15412	242	15	such	such	JJ
15412	242	16	was	be	VBD
15412	242	17	the	the	DT
15412	242	18	belief	belief	NN
15412	242	19	of	of	IN
15412	242	20	Christians	Christians	NNPS
15412	242	21	everywhere	everywhere	RB
15412	242	22	in	in	IN
15412	242	23	the	the	DT
15412	242	24	early	early	JJ
15412	242	25	years	year	NNS
15412	242	26	of	of	IN
15412	242	27	the	the	DT
15412	242	28	second	second	JJ
15412	242	29	century	century	NN
15412	242	30	,	,	,
15412	242	31	can	can	MD
15412	242	32	we	-PRON-	PRP
15412	242	33	trace	trace	VB
15412	242	34	the	the	DT
15412	242	35	evidence	evidence	NN
15412	242	36	further	further	RB
15412	242	37	back	back	RB
15412	242	38	?	?	.
15412	243	1	In	in	IN
15412	243	2	answering	answer	VBG
15412	243	3	this	this	DT
15412	243	4	question	question	NN
15412	243	5	,	,	,
15412	243	6	we	-PRON-	PRP
15412	243	7	are	be	VBP
15412	243	8	brought	bring	VBN
15412	243	9	face	face	NN
15412	243	10	to	to	IN
15412	243	11	face	face	NN
15412	243	12	with	with	IN
15412	243	13	the	the	DT
15412	243	14	Gospels	Gospels	NNPS
15412	243	15	.	.	.
15412	244	1	But	but	CC
15412	244	2	first	first	RB
15412	244	3	it	-PRON-	PRP
15412	244	4	must	must	MD
15412	244	5	be	be	VB
15412	244	6	noted	note	VBN
15412	244	7	that	that	IN
15412	244	8	the	the	DT
15412	244	9	positive	positive	JJ
15412	244	10	evidence	evidence	NN
15412	244	11	for	for	IN
15412	244	12	such	such	PDT
15412	244	13	a	a	DT
15412	244	14	subject	subject	NN
15412	244	15	must	must	MD
15412	244	16	,	,	,
15412	244	17	in	in	IN
15412	244	18	the	the	DT
15412	244	19	nature	nature	NN
15412	244	20	of	of	IN
15412	244	21	the	the	DT
15412	244	22	case	case	NN
15412	244	23	,	,	,
15412	244	24	be	be	VB
15412	244	25	much	much	RB
15412	244	26	more	more	RBR
15412	244	27	limited	limited	JJ
15412	244	28	than	than	IN
15412	244	29	the	the	DT
15412	244	30	evidence	evidence	NN
15412	244	31	for	for	IN
15412	244	32	the	the	DT
15412	244	33	Resurrection	Resurrection	NNP
15412	244	34	.	.	.
15412	245	1	The	the	DT
15412	245	2	Apostles	apostle	NNS
15412	245	3	were	be	VBD
15412	245	4	primarily	primarily	RB
15412	245	5	witnesses	witness	NNS
15412	245	6	of	of	IN
15412	245	7	what	what	WP
15412	245	8	they	-PRON-	PRP
15412	245	9	themselves	-PRON-	PRP
15412	245	10	had	have	VBD
15412	245	11	seen	see	VBN
15412	245	12	.	.	.
15412	246	1	There	there	EX
15412	246	2	are	be	VBP
15412	246	3	two	two	CD
15412	246	4	persons	person	NNS
15412	246	5	,	,	,
15412	246	6	and	and	CC
15412	246	7	two	two	CD
15412	246	8	only	only	RB
15412	246	9	,	,	,
15412	246	10	from	from	IN
15412	246	11	whom	whom	WP
15412	246	12	we	-PRON-	PRP
15412	246	13	could	could	MD
15412	246	14	reasonably	reasonably	RB
15412	246	15	expect	expect	VB
15412	246	16	to	to	TO
15412	246	17	hear	hear	VB
15412	246	18	the	the	DT
15412	246	19	truth	truth	NN
15412	246	20	about	about	IN
15412	246	21	the	the	DT
15412	246	22	mystery	mystery	NN
15412	246	23	of	of	IN
15412	246	24	the	the	DT
15412	246	25	miraculous	miraculous	JJ
15412	246	26	Conception	Conception	NNP
15412	246	27	--	--	:
15412	246	28	Mary	Mary	NNP
15412	246	29	and	and	CC
15412	246	30	Joseph	Joseph	NNP
15412	246	31	;	;	:
15412	246	32	and	and	CC
15412	246	33	when	when	WRB
15412	246	34	we	-PRON-	PRP
15412	246	35	open	open	VBP
15412	246	36	the	the	DT
15412	246	37	Gospels	Gospels	NNPS
15412	246	38	we	-PRON-	PRP
15412	246	39	have	have	VBP
15412	246	40	,	,	,
15412	246	41	as	as	IN
15412	246	42	everybody	everybody	NN
15412	246	43	knows	know	VBZ
15412	246	44	,	,	,
15412	246	45	two	two	CD
15412	246	46	narratives	narrative	NNS
15412	246	47	of	of	IN
15412	246	48	the	the	DT
15412	246	49	Nativity	Nativity	NNP
15412	246	50	--	--	.
15412	246	51	St	St	NNP
15412	246	52	.	.	.
15412	246	53	Luke	Luke	NNP
15412	246	54	's	's	POS
15412	246	55	and	and	CC
15412	246	56	St.	St.	NNP
15412	246	57	Matthew	Matthew	NNP
15412	246	58	's	's	POS
15412	246	59	.	.	.
15412	247	1	(	(	-LRB-
15412	247	2	I	i	NN
15412	247	3	)	)	-RRB-
15412	247	4	St.	St.	NNP
15412	247	5	Luke	Luke	NNP
15412	247	6	,	,	,
15412	247	7	in	in	IN
15412	247	8	describing	describe	VBG
15412	247	9	the	the	DT
15412	247	10	Nativity	Nativity	NNP
15412	247	11	,	,	,
15412	247	12	is	be	VBZ
15412	247	13	using	use	VBG
15412	247	14	an	an	DT
15412	247	15	Aramaic	Aramaic	NNP
15412	247	16	document	document	NN
15412	247	17	.	.	.
15412	248	1	There	there	EX
15412	248	2	is	be	VBZ
15412	248	3	a	a	DT
15412	248	4	great	great	JJ
15412	248	5	difference	difference	NN
15412	248	6	in	in	IN
15412	248	7	style	style	NN
15412	248	8	between	between	IN
15412	248	9	the	the	DT
15412	248	10	preface	preface	NN
15412	248	11	,	,	,
15412	248	12	which	which	WDT
15412	248	13	is	be	VBZ
15412	248	14	his	-PRON-	PRP$
15412	248	15	own	own	JJ
15412	248	16	,	,	,
15412	248	17	and	and	CC
15412	248	18	that	that	DT
15412	248	19	of	of	IN
15412	248	20	the	the	DT
15412	248	21	narrative	narrative	NN
15412	248	22	which	which	WDT
15412	248	23	follows	follow	VBZ
15412	248	24	.	.	.
15412	249	1	It	-PRON-	PRP
15412	249	2	was	be	VBD
15412	249	3	an	an	DT
15412	249	4	Aramaic	Aramaic	NNP
15412	249	5	document	document	NN
15412	249	6	(	(	-LRB-
15412	249	7	as	as	IN
15412	249	8	Godet	Godet	NNP
15412	249	9	,	,	,
15412	249	10	Weiss	Weiss	NNP
15412	249	11	,	,	,
15412	249	12	and	and	CC
15412	249	13	Dr.	Dr.	NNP
15412	249	14	Sanday	Sanday	NNP
15412	249	15	agree	agree	VBP
15412	249	16	)	)	-RRB-
15412	249	17	;	;	:
15412	249	18	but	but	CC
15412	249	19	more	more	JJR
15412	249	20	than	than	IN
15412	249	21	this	this	DT
15412	249	22	,	,	,
15412	249	23	as	as	IN
15412	249	24	Bishop	Bishop	NNP
15412	249	25	Gore	Gore	NNP
15412	249	26	has	have	VBZ
15412	249	27	pointed	point	VBN
15412	249	28	out	out	RP
15412	249	29	:	:	:
15412	249	30	"	"	``
15412	249	31	It	-PRON-	PRP
15412	249	32	breathes	breathe	VBZ
15412	249	33	the	the	DT
15412	249	34	spirit	spirit	NN
15412	249	35	of	of	IN
15412	249	36	the	the	DT
15412	249	37	Messianic	Messianic	NNP
15412	249	38	hope	hope	NN
15412	249	39	,	,	,
15412	249	40	before	before	IN
15412	249	41	it	-PRON-	PRP
15412	249	42	had	have	VBD
15412	249	43	received	receive	VBN
15412	249	44	the	the	DT
15412	249	45	rude	rude	JJ
15412	249	46	and	and	CC
15412	249	47	crushing	crush	VBG
15412	249	48	blow	blow	NN
15412	249	49	involved	involve	VBN
15412	249	50	in	in	IN
15412	249	51	the	the	DT
15412	249	52	rejection	rejection	NN
15412	249	53	of	of	IN
15412	249	54	the	the	DT
15412	249	55	Messiah	Messiah	NNP
15412	249	56	.	.	.
15412	250	1	"	"	``
15412	250	2	*	*	NFP
15412	250	3	The	the	DT
15412	250	4	Christology	Christology	NNP
15412	250	5	of	of	IN
15412	250	6	the	the	DT
15412	250	7	passage	passage	NN
15412	250	8	is	be	VBZ
15412	250	9	pre	pre	JJ
15412	250	10	-	-	JJ
15412	250	11	Christian	christian	JJ
15412	250	12	:	:	:
15412	250	13	"	"	``
15412	250	14	He	-PRON-	PRP
15412	250	15	shall	shall	MD
15412	250	16	be	be	VB
15412	250	17	great	great	JJ
15412	250	18	,	,	,
15412	250	19	and	and	CC
15412	250	20	shall	shall	MD
15412	250	21	be	be	VB
15412	250	22	called	call	VBN
15412	250	23	the	the	DT
15412	250	24	Son	Son	NNP
15412	250	25	of	of	IN
15412	250	26	the	the	DT
15412	250	27	Highest	high	JJS
15412	250	28	:	:	:
15412	250	29	and	and	CC
15412	250	30	the	the	DT
15412	250	31	Lord	Lord	NNP
15412	250	32	God	God	NNP
15412	250	33	shall	shall	MD
15412	250	34	give	give	VB
15412	250	35	unto	unto	IN
15412	250	36	Him	-PRON-	PRP
15412	250	37	the	the	DT
15412	250	38	throne	throne	NN
15412	250	39	of	of	IN
15412	250	40	His	-PRON-	PRP$
15412	250	41	father	father	NN
15412	250	42	David	David	NNP
15412	250	43	:	:	:
15412	250	44	and	and	CC
15412	250	45	He	-PRON-	PRP
15412	250	46	shall	shall	MD
15412	250	47	reign	reign	VB
15412	250	48	over	over	IN
15412	250	49	the	the	DT
15412	250	50	house	house	NN
15412	250	51	of	of	IN
15412	250	52	Jacob	Jacob	NNP
15412	250	53	for	for	IN
15412	250	54	ever	ever	RB
15412	250	55	;	;	:
15412	250	56	and	and	CC
15412	250	57	of	of	IN
15412	250	58	His	-PRON-	PRP$
15412	250	59	kingdom	kingdom	NN
15412	250	60	there	there	EX
15412	250	61	shall	shall	MD
15412	250	62	be	be	VB
15412	250	63	no	no	DT
15412	250	64	end	end	NN
15412	250	65	.	.	.
15412	251	1	"	"	``
15412	251	2	+	+	DT
15412	251	3	--	--	NFP
15412	251	4	*	*	NFP
15412	251	5	Gore	Gore	NNP
15412	251	6	,	,	,
15412	251	7	Dissertations	Dissertations	NNP
15412	251	8	,	,	,
15412	251	9	p.	p.	NN
15412	251	10	16	16	CD
15412	251	11	.	.	.
15412	252	1	+	+	DT
15412	252	2	St.	St.	NNP
15412	252	3	Luke	Luke	NNP
15412	252	4	i.	i.	NNP
15412	253	1	32	32	CD
15412	253	2	,	,	,
15412	253	3	33	33	CD
15412	253	4	.	.	.
15412	254	1	--	--	:
15412	254	2	"	"	``
15412	254	3	How	how	WRB
15412	254	4	can	can	MD
15412	254	5	all	all	PDT
15412	254	6	this	this	DT
15412	254	7	,	,	,
15412	254	8	"	"	''
15412	254	9	Dr.	Dr.	NNP
15412	254	10	Chase	Chase	NNP
15412	254	11	asks	ask	VBZ
15412	254	12	,	,	,
15412	254	13	"	"	``
15412	254	14	be	be	VB
15412	254	15	the	the	DT
15412	254	16	invention	invention	NN
15412	254	17	of	of	IN
15412	254	18	a	a	DT
15412	254	19	believer	believer	NN
15412	254	20	in	in	IN
15412	254	21	the	the	DT
15412	254	22	Messiahship	Messiahship	NNP
15412	254	23	of	of	IN
15412	254	24	Jesus	Jesus	NNP
15412	254	25	when	when	WRB
15412	254	26	the	the	DT
15412	254	27	Jews	Jews	NNPS
15412	254	28	had	have	VBD
15412	254	29	rejected	reject	VBN
15412	254	30	Him	-PRON-	PRP
15412	254	31	,	,	,
15412	254	32	and	and	CC
15412	254	33	when	when	WRB
15412	254	34	the	the	DT
15412	254	35	Resurrection	Resurrection	NNP
15412	254	36	and	and	CC
15412	254	37	Ascension	Ascension	NNP
15412	254	38	had	have	VBD
15412	254	39	raised	raise	VBN
15412	254	40	the	the	DT
15412	254	41	conception	conception	NN
15412	254	42	of	of	IN
15412	254	43	His	-PRON-	PRP$
15412	254	44	Messiahship	messiahship	NN
15412	254	45	to	to	IN
15412	254	46	the	the	DT
15412	254	47	height	height	NN
15412	254	48	of	of	IN
15412	254	49	a	a	DT
15412	254	50	spiritual	spiritual	JJ
15412	254	51	and	and	CC
15412	254	52	universal	universal	JJ
15412	254	53	sovereignty	sovereignty	NN
15412	254	54	?	?	.
15412	255	1	The	the	DT
15412	255	2	Christology	christology	NN
15412	255	3	of	of	IN
15412	255	4	these	these	DT
15412	255	5	passages	passage	NNS
15412	255	6	is	be	VBZ
15412	255	7	a	a	DT
15412	255	8	striking	strike	VBG
15412	255	9	proof	proof	NN
15412	255	10	of	of	IN
15412	255	11	their	-PRON-	PRP$
15412	255	12	primitive	primitive	JJ
15412	255	13	character	character	NN
15412	255	14	.	.	.
15412	256	1	"	"	``
15412	256	2	#	#	$
15412	256	3	It	-PRON-	PRP
15412	256	4	is	be	VBZ
15412	256	5	indeed	indeed	RB
15412	256	6	difficult	difficult	JJ
15412	256	7	to	to	TO
15412	256	8	see	see	VB
15412	256	9	how	how	WRB
15412	256	10	men	man	NNS
15412	256	11	can	can	MD
15412	256	12	read	read	VB
15412	256	13	the	the	DT
15412	256	14	Benedictus	Benedictus	NNP
15412	256	15	or	or	CC
15412	256	16	Magnificat	Magnificat	NNP
15412	256	17	without	without	IN
15412	256	18	realizing	realize	VBG
15412	256	19	this	this	DT
15412	256	20	.	.	.
15412	257	1	Every	every	DT
15412	257	2	verse	verse	NN
15412	257	3	in	in	IN
15412	257	4	them	-PRON-	PRP
15412	257	5	is	be	VBZ
15412	257	6	full	full	JJ
15412	257	7	of	of	IN
15412	257	8	Jewish	jewish	JJ
15412	257	9	thought	thought	NN
15412	257	10	and	and	CC
15412	257	11	Jewish	jewish	JJ
15412	257	12	expressions	expression	NNS
15412	257	13	,	,	,
15412	257	14	such	such	JJ
15412	257	15	as	as	IN
15412	257	16	would	would	MD
15412	257	17	have	have	VB
15412	257	18	been	be	VBN
15412	257	19	impossible	impossible	JJ
15412	257	20	had	have	VBD
15412	257	21	they	-PRON-	PRP
15412	257	22	been	be	VBN
15412	257	23	the	the	DT
15412	257	24	inventions	invention	NNS
15412	257	25	of	of	IN
15412	257	26	a	a	DT
15412	257	27	later	later	JJ
15412	257	28	date	date	NN
15412	257	29	.	.	.
15412	258	1	--	--	:
15412	258	2	#	#	NNP
15412	258	3	Chase	Chase	NNP
15412	258	4	,	,	,
15412	258	5	Supernatural	Supernatural	NNP
15412	258	6	Elements	Elements	NNPS
15412	258	7	in	in	IN
15412	258	8	our	-PRON-	PRP$
15412	258	9	Lord	Lord	NNP
15412	258	10	's	's	POS
15412	258	11	Earthly	Earthly	NNP
15412	258	12	Life	Life	NNP
15412	258	13	.	.	.
15412	259	1	--	--	:
15412	259	2	That	that	DT
15412	259	3	is	be	VBZ
15412	259	4	to	to	TO
15412	259	5	say	say	VB
15412	259	6	,	,	,
15412	259	7	these	these	DT
15412	259	8	two	two	CD
15412	259	9	chapters	chapter	NNS
15412	259	10	bear	bear	VBP
15412	259	11	traces	trace	NNS
15412	259	12	on	on	IN
15412	259	13	the	the	DT
15412	259	14	face	face	NN
15412	259	15	of	of	IN
15412	259	16	them	-PRON-	PRP
15412	259	17	of	of	IN
15412	259	18	being	be	VBG
15412	259	19	what	what	WP
15412	259	20	they	-PRON-	PRP
15412	259	21	profess	profess	VBP
15412	259	22	to	to	TO
15412	259	23	be	be	VB
15412	259	24	--	--	:
15412	259	25	a	a	DT
15412	259	26	true	true	JJ
15412	259	27	and	and	CC
15412	259	28	genuine	genuine	JJ
15412	259	29	account	account	NN
15412	259	30	of	of	IN
15412	259	31	the	the	DT
15412	259	32	human	human	JJ
15412	259	33	Birth	Birth	NNP
15412	259	34	of	of	IN
15412	259	35	Jesus	Jesus	NNP
15412	259	36	Christ	Christ	NNP
15412	259	37	,	,	,
15412	259	38	received	receive	VBD
15412	259	39	ultimately	ultimately	RB
15412	259	40	from	from	IN
15412	259	41	her	-PRON-	PRP
15412	259	42	who	who	WP
15412	259	43	alone	alone	RB
15412	259	44	could	could	MD
15412	259	45	be	be	VB
15412	259	46	competent	competent	JJ
15412	259	47	to	to	TO
15412	259	48	give	give	VB
15412	259	49	it	-PRON-	PRP
15412	259	50	--	--	:
15412	259	51	the	the	DT
15412	259	52	Virgin	Virgin	NNP
15412	259	53	-	-	HYPH
15412	259	54	Mother	Mother	NNP
15412	259	55	herself	-PRON-	PRP
15412	259	56	.	.	.
15412	260	1	For	for	IN
15412	260	2	it	-PRON-	PRP
15412	260	3	must	must	MD
15412	260	4	be	be	VB
15412	260	5	Mary	Mary	NNP
15412	260	6	's	's	POS
15412	260	7	account	account	NN
15412	260	8	if	if	IN
15412	260	9	it	-PRON-	PRP
15412	260	10	is	be	VBZ
15412	260	11	genuine	genuine	JJ
15412	260	12	.	.	.
15412	261	1	It	-PRON-	PRP
15412	261	2	is	be	VBZ
15412	261	3	given	give	VBN
15412	261	4	to	to	IN
15412	261	5	us	-PRON-	PRP
15412	261	6	by	by	IN
15412	261	7	St.	St.	NNP
15412	261	8	Luke	Luke	NNP
15412	261	9	,	,	,
15412	261	10	who	who	WP
15412	261	11	tells	tell	VBZ
15412	261	12	us	-PRON-	PRP
15412	261	13	that	that	IN
15412	261	14	he	-PRON-	PRP
15412	261	15	"	"	``
15412	261	16	had	have	VBD
15412	261	17	traced	trace	VBN
15412	261	18	the	the	DT
15412	261	19	course	course	NN
15412	261	20	of	of	IN
15412	261	21	all	all	DT
15412	261	22	things	thing	NNS
15412	261	23	accurately	accurately	RB
15412	261	24	from	from	IN
15412	261	25	the	the	DT
15412	261	26	first	first	JJ
15412	261	27	,	,	,
15412	261	28	"	"	''
15412	261	29	and	and	CC
15412	261	30	who	who	WP
15412	261	31	had	have	VBD
15412	261	32	gathered	gather	VBN
15412	261	33	information	information	NN
15412	261	34	concerning	concern	VBG
15412	261	35	,	,	,
15412	261	36	be	be	VB
15412	261	37	it	-PRON-	PRP
15412	261	38	observed	observe	VBN
15412	261	39	,	,	,
15412	261	40	"	"	``
15412	261	41	those	those	DT
15412	261	42	things	thing	NNS
15412	261	43	which	which	WDT
15412	261	44	are	be	VBP
15412	261	45	most	most	RBS
15412	261	46	surely	surely	RB
15412	261	47	believed	believe	VBN
15412	261	48	among	among	IN
15412	261	49	the	the	DT
15412	261	50	disciples	disciple	NNS
15412	261	51	.	.	.
15412	262	1	"	"	``
15412	262	2	*	*	NFP
15412	262	3	"	"	``
15412	262	4	It	-PRON-	PRP
15412	262	5	is	be	VBZ
15412	262	6	an	an	DT
15412	262	7	account	account	NN
15412	262	8	,	,	,
15412	262	9	"	"	''
15412	262	10	says	say	VBZ
15412	262	11	Bishop	Bishop	NNP
15412	262	12	Gore	Gore	NNP
15412	262	13	,	,	,
15412	262	14	"	"	''
15412	262	15	which	which	WDT
15412	262	16	there	there	EX
15412	262	17	is	be	VBZ
15412	262	18	no	no	DT
15412	262	19	evidence	evidence	NN
15412	262	20	to	to	TO
15412	262	21	show	show	VB
15412	262	22	the	the	DT
15412	262	23	imagination	imagination	NN
15412	262	24	of	of	IN
15412	262	25	an	an	DT
15412	262	26	early	early	JJ
15412	262	27	Christian	christian	JJ
15412	262	28	capable	capable	JJ
15412	262	29	of	of	IN
15412	262	30	producing	produce	VBG
15412	262	31	;	;	:
15412	262	32	for	for	IN
15412	262	33	its	-PRON-	PRP$
15412	262	34	consummate	consummate	JJ
15412	262	35	fitness	fitness	NN
15412	262	36	,	,	,
15412	262	37	reserve	reserve	NN
15412	262	38	,	,	,
15412	262	39	sobriety	sobriety	NN
15412	262	40	,	,	,
15412	262	41	and	and	CC
15412	262	42	loftiness	loftiness	NN
15412	262	43	are	be	VBP
15412	262	44	unquestionable	unquestionable	JJ
15412	262	45	.	.	.
15412	263	1	What	what	WDT
15412	263	2	solid	solid	JJ
15412	263	3	reason	reason	NN
15412	263	4	is	be	VBZ
15412	263	5	there	there	RB
15412	263	6	for	for	IN
15412	263	7	not	not	RB
15412	263	8	accepting	accept	VBG
15412	263	9	it	-PRON-	PRP
15412	263	10	?	?	.
15412	264	1	"	"	``
15412	264	2	+	+	NFP
15412	264	3	It	-PRON-	PRP
15412	264	4	is	be	VBZ
15412	264	5	extraordinarily	extraordinarily	RB
15412	264	6	difficult	difficult	JJ
15412	264	7	to	to	TO
15412	264	8	imagine	imagine	VB
15412	264	9	that	that	IN
15412	264	10	St.	St.	NNP
15412	264	11	Luke	Luke	NNP
15412	264	12	,	,	,
15412	264	13	whose	whose	WP$
15412	264	14	accuracy	accuracy	NN
15412	264	15	and	and	CC
15412	264	16	care	care	NN
15412	264	17	have	have	VBP
15412	264	18	been	be	VBN
15412	264	19	,	,	,
15412	264	20	in	in	IN
15412	264	21	recent	recent	JJ
15412	264	22	years	year	NNS
15412	264	23	,	,	,
15412	264	24	so	so	RB
15412	264	25	severely	severely	RB
15412	264	26	tested	test	VBN
15412	264	27	and	and	CC
15412	264	28	found	find	VBD
15412	264	29	not	not	RB
15412	264	30	wanting	want	VBG
15412	264	31	,	,	,
15412	264	32	should	should	MD
15412	264	33	have	have	VB
15412	264	34	been	be	VBN
15412	264	35	so	so	RB
15412	264	36	careless	careless	JJ
15412	264	37	as	as	IN
15412	264	38	to	to	TO
15412	264	39	append	append	VB
15412	264	40	to	to	IN
15412	264	41	his	-PRON-	PRP$
15412	264	42	Gospel	Gospel	NNP
15412	264	43	a	a	DT
15412	264	44	spurious	spurious	JJ
15412	264	45	account	account	NN
15412	264	46	of	of	IN
15412	264	47	so	so	RB
15412	264	48	momentous	momentous	JJ
15412	264	49	an	an	DT
15412	264	50	occurrence	occurrence	NN
15412	264	51	as	as	IN
15412	264	52	the	the	DT
15412	264	53	human	human	JJ
15412	264	54	Birth	Birth	NNP
15412	264	55	of	of	IN
15412	264	56	our	-PRON-	PRP$
15412	264	57	Lord	Lord	NNP
15412	264	58	.	.	.
15412	265	1	"	"	``
15412	265	2	Historical	historical	JJ
15412	265	3	accuracy	accuracy	NN
15412	265	4	is	be	VBZ
15412	265	5	not	not	RB
15412	265	6	a	a	DT
15412	265	7	capricious	capricious	JJ
15412	265	8	and	and	CC
15412	265	9	intermittent	intermittent	JJ
15412	265	10	impulse	impulse	NN
15412	265	11	,	,	,
15412	265	12	"	"	''
15412	265	13	writes	write	VBZ
15412	265	14	Bishop	Bishop	NNP
15412	265	15	Alexander	Alexander	NNP
15412	265	16	.	.	.
15412	266	1	"	"	``
15412	266	2	It	-PRON-	PRP
15412	266	3	is	be	VBZ
15412	266	4	a	a	DT
15412	266	5	fixed	fix	VBN
15412	266	6	habit	habit	NN
15412	266	7	of	of	IN
15412	266	8	mind	mind	NN
15412	266	9	,	,	,
15412	266	10	the	the	DT
15412	266	11	result	result	NN
15412	266	12	of	of	IN
15412	266	13	a	a	DT
15412	266	14	particular	particular	JJ
15412	266	15	discipline	discipline	NN
15412	266	16	.	.	.
15412	267	1	Historians	historian	NNS
15412	267	2	of	of	IN
15412	267	3	the	the	DT
15412	267	4	school	school	NN
15412	267	5	of	of	IN
15412	267	6	the	the	DT
15412	267	7	author	author	NN
15412	267	8	of	of	IN
15412	267	9	the	the	DT
15412	267	10	Acts	Acts	NNPS
15412	267	11	of	of	IN
15412	267	12	the	the	DT
15412	267	13	Apostles	apostle	NNS
15412	267	14	are	be	VBP
15412	267	15	not	not	RB
15412	267	16	men	man	NNS
15412	267	17	to	to	TO
15412	267	18	build	build	VB
15412	267	19	a	a	DT
15412	267	20	flamboyant	flamboyant	JJ
15412	267	21	portal	portal	NN
15412	267	22	of	of	IN
15412	267	23	romance	romance	NN
15412	267	24	over	over	IN
15412	267	25	the	the	DT
15412	267	26	entrance	entrance	NN
15412	267	27	to	to	IN
15412	267	28	the	the	DT
15412	267	29	austere	austere	JJ
15412	267	30	temple	temple	NN
15412	267	31	of	of	IN
15412	267	32	truth	truth	NN
15412	267	33	.	.	.
15412	268	1	"	"	``
15412	268	2	#	#	$
15412	268	3	--	--	NFP
15412	268	4	*	*	NFP
15412	268	5	St.	St.	NNP
15412	268	6	Luke	Luke	NNP
15412	268	7	i.	i.	NNP
15412	269	1	1	1	CD
15412	269	2	-	-	SYM
15412	269	3	4	4	CD
15412	269	4	.	.	.
15412	270	1	+	+	NFP
15412	270	2	Gore	Gore	NNP
15412	270	3	,	,	,
15412	270	4	Dissertations	Dissertations	NNP
15412	270	5	,	,	,
15412	270	6	p.	p.	NN
15412	270	7	18	18	CD
15412	270	8	.	.	.
15412	271	1	#	#	NNP
15412	271	2	Bishop	Bishop	NNP
15412	271	3	Alexander	Alexander	NNP
15412	271	4	's	's	POS
15412	271	5	Leading	lead	VBG
15412	271	6	Ideas	Ideas	NNPS
15412	271	7	of	of	IN
15412	271	8	the	the	DT
15412	271	9	Gospels	Gospels	NNPS
15412	271	10	,	,	,
15412	271	11	pp	pp	NNP
15412	271	12	.	.	.
15412	272	1	154	154	CD
15412	272	2	,	,	,
15412	272	3	155	155	CD
15412	272	4	.	.	.
15412	273	1	--	--	:
15412	273	2	(	(	-LRB-
15412	273	3	2	2	LS
15412	273	4	)	)	-RRB-
15412	273	5	The	the	DT
15412	273	6	account	account	NN
15412	273	7	in	in	IN
15412	273	8	St.	St.	NNP
15412	273	9	Matthew	Matthew	NNP
15412	273	10	's	's	POS
15412	273	11	Gospel	Gospel	NNP
15412	273	12	,	,	,
15412	273	13	if	if	IN
15412	273	14	genuine	genuine	JJ
15412	273	15	,	,	,
15412	273	16	must	must	MD
15412	273	17	have	have	VB
15412	273	18	come	come	VBN
15412	273	19	from	from	IN
15412	273	20	Joseph	Joseph	NNP
15412	273	21	.	.	.
15412	274	1	It	-PRON-	PRP
15412	274	2	is	be	VBZ
15412	274	3	his	-PRON-	PRP$
15412	274	4	perplexities	perplexity	NNS
15412	274	5	which	which	WDT
15412	274	6	are	be	VBP
15412	274	7	in	in	IN
15412	274	8	question	question	NN
15412	274	9	,	,	,
15412	274	10	and	and	CC
15412	274	11	Divine	divine	JJ
15412	274	12	intimations	intimation	NNS
15412	274	13	are	be	VBP
15412	274	14	given	give	VBN
15412	274	15	to	to	IN
15412	274	16	him	-PRON-	PRP
15412	274	17	,	,	,
15412	274	18	on	on	IN
15412	274	19	three	three	CD
15412	274	20	occasions	occasion	NNS
15412	274	21	,	,	,
15412	274	22	how	how	WRB
15412	274	23	to	to	TO
15412	274	24	act	act	VB
15412	274	25	for	for	IN
15412	274	26	the	the	DT
15412	274	27	safety	safety	NN
15412	274	28	of	of	IN
15412	274	29	the	the	DT
15412	274	30	mother	mother	NN
15412	274	31	and	and	CC
15412	274	32	the	the	DT
15412	274	33	Child	child	NN
15412	274	34	.	.	.
15412	275	1	The	the	DT
15412	275	2	facts	fact	NNS
15412	275	3	which	which	WDT
15412	275	4	appear	appear	VBP
15412	275	5	in	in	IN
15412	275	6	the	the	DT
15412	275	7	Third	Third	NNP
15412	275	8	Gospel	Gospel	NNP
15412	275	9	are	be	VBP
15412	275	10	clearly	clearly	RB
15412	275	11	prior	prior	JJ
15412	275	12	to	to	IN
15412	275	13	those	those	DT
15412	275	14	reported	report	VBN
15412	275	15	in	in	IN
15412	275	16	the	the	DT
15412	275	17	First	First	NNP
15412	275	18	:	:	:
15412	275	19	the	the	DT
15412	275	20	Annunciation	Annunciation	NNP
15412	275	21	,	,	,
15412	275	22	Mary	Mary	NNP
15412	275	23	's	's	POS
15412	275	24	visit	visit	NN
15412	275	25	to	to	IN
15412	275	26	Judaea	Judaea	NNP
15412	275	27	,	,	,
15412	275	28	her	-PRON-	PRP$
15412	275	29	return	return	NN
15412	275	30	to	to	IN
15412	275	31	Nazareth	Nazareth	NNP
15412	275	32	,	,	,
15412	275	33	precede	precede	VB
15412	275	34	Joseph	Joseph	NNP
15412	275	35	's	's	POS
15412	275	36	discovery	discovery	NN
15412	275	37	and	and	CC
15412	275	38	dream	dream	NN
15412	275	39	,	,	,
15412	275	40	which	which	WDT
15412	275	41	follow	follow	VBP
15412	275	42	appropriately	appropriately	RB
15412	275	43	upon	upon	IN
15412	275	44	the	the	DT
15412	275	45	Virgin	Virgin	NNP
15412	275	46	's	's	POS
15412	275	47	return	return	NN
15412	275	48	.	.	.
15412	276	1	How	how	WRB
15412	276	2	this	this	DT
15412	276	3	account	account	NN
15412	276	4	has	have	VBZ
15412	276	5	been	be	VBN
15412	276	6	preserved	preserve	VBN
15412	276	7	in	in	IN
15412	276	8	the	the	DT
15412	276	9	First	first	JJ
15412	276	10	Gospel	Gospel	NNP
15412	276	11	we	-PRON-	PRP
15412	276	12	do	do	VBP
15412	276	13	not	not	RB
15412	276	14	know	know	VB
15412	276	15	,	,	,
15412	276	16	for	for	CC
15412	276	17	we	-PRON-	PRP
15412	276	18	know	know	VBP
15412	276	19	so	so	RB
15412	276	20	very	very	RB
15412	276	21	little	little	JJ
15412	276	22	about	about	IN
15412	276	23	the	the	DT
15412	276	24	authorship	authorship	NN
15412	276	25	of	of	IN
15412	276	26	that	that	DT
15412	276	27	Gospel	Gospel	NNP
15412	276	28	;	;	:
15412	276	29	but	but	CC
15412	276	30	there	there	EX
15412	276	31	is	be	VBZ
15412	276	32	nothing	nothing	NN
15412	276	33	at	at	RB
15412	276	34	all	all	RB
15412	276	35	unreasonable	unreasonable	JJ
15412	276	36	in	in	IN
15412	276	37	Bishop	Bishop	NNP
15412	276	38	Gore	Gore	NNP
15412	276	39	's	's	POS
15412	276	40	conjecture	conjecture	NN
15412	276	41	*	*	NFP
15412	276	42	that	that	IN
15412	276	43	St.	St.	NNP
15412	276	44	Joseph	Joseph	NNP
15412	276	45	(	(	-LRB-
15412	276	46	who	who	WP
15412	276	47	must	must	MD
15412	276	48	have	have	VB
15412	276	49	died	die	VBN
15412	276	50	before	before	IN
15412	276	51	the	the	DT
15412	276	52	public	public	JJ
15412	276	53	ministry	ministry	NN
15412	276	54	of	of	IN
15412	276	55	our	-PRON-	PRP$
15412	276	56	Lord	Lord	NNP
15412	276	57	began	begin	VBD
15412	276	58	)	)	-RRB-
15412	276	59	left	leave	VBD
15412	276	60	some	some	DT
15412	276	61	document	document	NN
15412	276	62	detailing	detail	VBG
15412	276	63	the	the	DT
15412	276	64	circumstances	circumstance	NNS
15412	276	65	of	of	IN
15412	276	66	the	the	DT
15412	276	67	Birth	Birth	NNP
15412	276	68	of	of	IN
15412	276	69	Jesus	Jesus	NNP
15412	276	70	Christ	Christ	NNP
15412	276	71	;	;	:
15412	276	72	that	that	IN
15412	276	73	this	this	DT
15412	276	74	document	document	NN
15412	276	75	would	would	MD
15412	276	76	have	have	VB
15412	276	77	been	be	VBN
15412	276	78	given	give	VBN
15412	276	79	to	to	IN
15412	276	80	Mary	Mary	NNP
15412	276	81	(	(	-LRB-
15412	276	82	to	to	TO
15412	276	83	vindicate	vindicate	VB
15412	276	84	,	,	,
15412	276	85	by	by	IN
15412	276	86	means	mean	NNS
15412	276	87	of	of	IN
15412	276	88	it	-PRON-	PRP
15412	276	89	,	,	,
15412	276	90	when	when	WRB
15412	276	91	occasion	occasion	NN
15412	276	92	demanded	demand	VBD
15412	276	93	,	,	,
15412	276	94	her	-PRON-	PRP$
15412	276	95	own	own	JJ
15412	276	96	virginity	virginity	NN
15412	276	97	)	)	-RRB-
15412	276	98	,	,	,
15412	276	99	and	and	CC
15412	276	100	that	that	IN
15412	276	101	after	after	IN
15412	276	102	Pentecost	Pentecost	NNP
15412	276	103	she	-PRON-	PRP
15412	276	104	may	may	MD
15412	276	105	have	have	VB
15412	276	106	given	give	VBN
15412	276	107	it	-PRON-	PRP
15412	276	108	to	to	IN
15412	276	109	the	the	DT
15412	276	110	family	family	NN
15412	276	111	of	of	IN
15412	276	112	Joseph	Joseph	NNP
15412	276	113	,	,	,
15412	276	114	the	the	DT
15412	276	115	now	now	RB
15412	276	116	believing	believe	VBG
15412	276	117	"	"	''
15412	276	118	brethren	brother	NNS
15412	276	119	of	of	IN
15412	276	120	the	the	DT
15412	276	121	Lord	Lord	NNP
15412	276	122	,	,	,
15412	276	123	"	"	''
15412	276	124	and	and	CC
15412	276	125	from	from	IN
15412	276	126	their	-PRON-	PRP$
15412	276	127	hands	hand	NNS
15412	276	128	it	-PRON-	PRP
15412	276	129	passed	pass	VBD
15412	276	130	into	into	IN
15412	276	131	those	those	DT
15412	276	132	of	of	IN
15412	276	133	the	the	DT
15412	276	134	author	author	NN
15412	276	135	of	of	IN
15412	276	136	the	the	DT
15412	276	137	First	First	NNP
15412	276	138	Gospel	Gospel	NNP
15412	276	139	.	.	.
15412	277	1	--	--	:
15412	277	2	*	*	NFP
15412	277	3	Gore	Gore	NNP
15412	277	4	,	,	,
15412	277	5	Dissertations	Dissertations	NNP
15412	277	6	,	,	,
15412	277	7	pp	pp	NNP
15412	277	8	.	.	.
15412	278	1	28	28	CD
15412	278	2	,	,	,
15412	278	3	29	29	CD
15412	278	4	.	.	.
15412	279	1	--	--	:
15412	279	2	The	the	DT
15412	279	3	Evangelist	evangelist	NN
15412	279	4	dwells	dwell	NNS
15412	279	5	,	,	,
15412	279	6	as	as	IN
15412	279	7	is	be	VBZ
15412	279	8	well	well	RB
15412	279	9	known	know	VBN
15412	279	10	,	,	,
15412	279	11	on	on	IN
15412	279	12	the	the	DT
15412	279	13	fulfilment	fulfilment	NN
15412	279	14	of	of	IN
15412	279	15	prophecy	prophecy	NN
15412	279	16	;	;	:
15412	279	17	but	but	CC
15412	279	18	in	in	IN
15412	279	19	regard	regard	NN
15412	279	20	to	to	IN
15412	279	21	the	the	DT
15412	279	22	particular	particular	JJ
15412	279	23	prophecy	prophecy	NN
15412	279	24	of	of	IN
15412	279	25	Isaiah	Isaiah	NNP
15412	279	26	,	,	,
15412	279	27	"	"	''
15412	279	28	Behold	Behold	NNP
15412	279	29	,	,	,
15412	279	30	a	a	DT
15412	279	31	virgin	virgin	NN
15412	279	32	shall	shall	MD
15412	279	33	conceive	conceive	VB
15412	279	34	,	,	,
15412	279	35	and	and	CC
15412	279	36	bear	bear	VB
15412	279	37	a	a	DT
15412	279	38	son	son	NN
15412	279	39	,	,	,
15412	279	40	and	and	CC
15412	279	41	shall	shall	MD
15412	279	42	call	call	VB
15412	279	43	His	-PRON-	PRP$
15412	279	44	name	name	NN
15412	279	45	Immanuel	Immanuel	NNP
15412	279	46	,	,	,
15412	279	47	"	"	``
15412	279	48	*	*	NFP
15412	279	49	it	-PRON-	PRP
15412	279	50	can	can	MD
15412	279	51	not	not	RB
15412	279	52	with	with	IN
15412	279	53	any	any	DT
15412	279	54	probability	probability	NN
15412	279	55	be	be	VB
15412	279	56	said	say	VBN
15412	279	57	that	that	IN
15412	279	58	the	the	DT
15412	279	59	prophecy	prophecy	NN
15412	279	60	suggested	suggest	VBD
15412	279	61	the	the	DT
15412	279	62	event	event	NN
15412	279	63	;	;	:
15412	279	64	for	for	IN
15412	279	65	it	-PRON-	PRP
15412	279	66	does	do	VBZ
15412	279	67	not	not	RB
15412	279	68	seem	seem	VB
15412	279	69	at	at	RB
15412	279	70	all	all	RB
15412	279	71	likely	likely	JJ
15412	279	72	that	that	IN
15412	279	73	there	there	EX
15412	279	74	was	be	VBD
15412	279	75	any	any	DT
15412	279	76	Jewish	jewish	JJ
15412	279	77	expectation	expectation	NN
15412	279	78	that	that	IN
15412	279	79	the	the	DT
15412	279	80	Christ	Christ	NNP
15412	279	81	should	should	MD
15412	279	82	be	be	VB
15412	279	83	born	bear	VBN
15412	279	84	of	of	IN
15412	279	85	a	a	DT
15412	279	86	Virgin	Virgin	NNP
15412	279	87	.	.	.
15412	280	1	We	-PRON-	PRP
15412	280	2	can	can	MD
15412	280	3	understand	understand	VB
15412	280	4	the	the	DT
15412	280	5	prophecy	prophecy	NN
15412	280	6	being	be	VBG
15412	280	7	adduced	adduce	VBN
15412	280	8	in	in	IN
15412	280	9	order	order	NN
15412	280	10	to	to	TO
15412	280	11	attest	attest	VB
15412	280	12	a	a	DT
15412	280	13	story	story	NN
15412	280	14	already	already	RB
15412	280	15	current	current	JJ
15412	280	16	(	(	-LRB-
15412	280	17	this	this	DT
15412	280	18	would	would	MD
15412	280	19	be	be	VB
15412	280	20	wholly	wholly	RB
15412	280	21	after	after	IN
15412	280	22	St.	St.	NNP
15412	280	23	Matthew	Matthew	NNP
15412	280	24	's	's	POS
15412	280	25	method	method	NN
15412	280	26	)	)	-RRB-
15412	280	27	;	;	:
15412	280	28	but	but	CC
15412	280	29	the	the	DT
15412	280	30	prophecy	prophecy	NN
15412	280	31	itself	-PRON-	PRP
15412	280	32	,	,	,
15412	280	33	with	with	IN
15412	280	34	one	one	PRP
15412	280	35	's	's	POS
15412	280	36	eye	eye	NN
15412	280	37	on	on	IN
15412	280	38	the	the	DT
15412	280	39	Hebrew	hebrew	JJ
15412	280	40	text	text	NN
15412	280	41	of	of	IN
15412	280	42	Isaiah,+	Isaiah,+	NNP
15412	280	43	could	could	MD
15412	280	44	scarcely	scarcely	RB
15412	280	45	have	have	VB
15412	280	46	led	lead	VBN
15412	280	47	to	to	IN
15412	280	48	the	the	DT
15412	280	49	fabrication	fabrication	NN
15412	280	50	of	of	IN
15412	280	51	this	this	DT
15412	280	52	particular	particular	JJ
15412	280	53	story	story	NN
15412	280	54	about	about	IN
15412	280	55	the	the	DT
15412	280	56	Messiah	Messiah	NNP
15412	280	57	's	's	POS
15412	280	58	birth	birth	NN
15412	280	59	.	.	.
15412	281	1	Probably	probably	RB
15412	281	2	the	the	DT
15412	281	3	notion	notion	NN
15412	281	4	of	of	IN
15412	281	5	a	a	DT
15412	281	6	Virgin	Virgin	NNP
15412	281	7	-	-	HYPH
15412	281	8	born	bear	VBN
15412	281	9	Messiah	Messiah	NNP
15412	281	10	would	would	MD
15412	281	11	have	have	VB
15412	281	12	been	be	VBN
15412	281	13	alien	alien	JJ
15412	281	14	to	to	IN
15412	281	15	ordinary	ordinary	JJ
15412	281	16	Jewish	jewish	JJ
15412	281	17	ideas	idea	NNS
15412	281	18	.	.	.
15412	281	19	#	#	$
15412	281	20	In	in	IN
15412	281	21	any	any	DT
15412	281	22	case	case	NN
15412	281	23	,	,	,
15412	281	24	the	the	DT
15412	281	25	Jews	Jews	NNPS
15412	281	26	did	do	VBD
15412	281	27	not	not	RB
15412	281	28	so	so	RB
15412	281	29	interpret	interpret	VB
15412	281	30	the	the	DT
15412	281	31	passage	passage	NN
15412	281	32	,	,	,
15412	281	33	and	and	CC
15412	281	34	in	in	IN
15412	281	35	fact	fact	NN
15412	281	36	,	,	,
15412	281	37	to	to	TO
15412	281	38	quote	quote	VB
15412	281	39	Professor	Professor	NNP
15412	281	40	Stanton	Stanton	NNP
15412	281	41	,	,	,
15412	281	42	"	"	``
15412	281	43	It	-PRON-	PRP
15412	281	44	is	be	VBZ
15412	281	45	an	an	DT
15412	281	46	instance	instance	NN
15412	281	47	in	in	IN
15412	281	48	which	which	WDT
15412	281	49	the	the	DT
15412	281	50	principle	principle	NN
15412	281	51	would	would	MD
15412	281	52	hold	hold	VB
15412	281	53	that	that	IN
15412	281	54	it	-PRON-	PRP
15412	281	55	is	be	VBZ
15412	281	56	more	more	RBR
15412	281	57	easy	easy	JJ
15412	281	58	to	to	TO
15412	281	59	suppose	suppose	VB
15412	281	60	the	the	DT
15412	281	61	meaning	meaning	NN
15412	281	62	of	of	IN
15412	281	63	prophetic	prophetic	JJ
15412	281	64	language	language	NN
15412	281	65	to	to	TO
15412	281	66	have	have	VB
15412	281	67	been	be	VBN
15412	281	68	strained	strain	VBN
15412	281	69	to	to	TO
15412	281	70	fit	fit	VB
15412	281	71	facts	fact	NNS
15412	281	72	,	,	,
15412	281	73	than	than	IN
15412	281	74	that	that	DT
15412	281	75	facts	fact	NNS
15412	281	76	should	should	MD
15412	281	77	have	have	VB
15412	281	78	been	be	VBN
15412	281	79	invented	invent	VBN
15412	281	80	to	to	TO
15412	281	81	correspond	correspond	VB
15412	281	82	with	with	IN
15412	281	83	prophetic	prophetic	JJ
15412	281	84	language	language	NN
15412	281	85	.	.	.
15412	282	1	"	"	``
15412	282	2	^	^	FW
15412	282	3	That	that	DT
15412	282	4	is	be	VBZ
15412	282	5	to	to	TO
15412	282	6	say	say	VB
15412	282	7	,	,	,
15412	282	8	it	-PRON-	PRP
15412	282	9	is	be	VBZ
15412	282	10	wholly	wholly	RB
15412	282	11	reasonable	reasonable	JJ
15412	282	12	and	and	CC
15412	282	13	entirely	entirely	RB
15412	282	14	in	in	IN
15412	282	15	keeping	keep	VBG
15412	282	16	with	with	IN
15412	282	17	the	the	DT
15412	282	18	method	method	NN
15412	282	19	of	of	IN
15412	282	20	the	the	DT
15412	282	21	first	first	JJ
15412	282	22	Evangelist	Evangelist	NNP
15412	282	23	,	,	,
15412	282	24	that	that	IN
15412	282	25	when	when	WRB
15412	282	26	once	once	IN
15412	282	27	he	-PRON-	PRP
15412	282	28	had	have	VBD
15412	282	29	come	come	VBN
15412	282	30	to	to	TO
15412	282	31	know	know	VB
15412	282	32	that	that	IN
15412	282	33	the	the	DT
15412	282	34	Messiah	Messiah	NNP
15412	282	35	had	have	VBD
15412	282	36	been	be	VBN
15412	282	37	born	bear	VBN
15412	282	38	in	in	IN
15412	282	39	Bethlehem	Bethlehem	NNP
15412	282	40	of	of	IN
15412	282	41	a	a	DT
15412	282	42	Virgin	Virgin	NNP
15412	282	43	-	-	HYPH
15412	282	44	Mother	Mother	NNP
15412	282	45	,	,	,
15412	282	46	he	-PRON-	PRP
15412	282	47	should	should	MD
15412	282	48	have	have	VB
15412	282	49	recognized	recognize	VBN
15412	282	50	in	in	IN
15412	282	51	that	that	DT
15412	282	52	wondrous	wondrous	JJ
15412	282	53	birth	birth	NN
15412	282	54	the	the	DT
15412	282	55	fulfilment	fulfilment	NN
15412	282	56	of	of	IN
15412	282	57	the	the	DT
15412	282	58	ancient	ancient	JJ
15412	282	59	prophecy	prophecy	NN
15412	282	60	of	of	IN
15412	282	61	Isaiah	Isaiah	NNP
15412	282	62	.	.	.
15412	283	1	He	-PRON-	PRP
15412	283	2	would	would	MD
15412	283	3	then	then	RB
15412	283	4	see	see	VB
15412	283	5	that	that	IN
15412	283	6	whatever	whatever	WDT
15412	283	7	primary	primary	JJ
15412	283	8	and	and	CC
15412	283	9	lesser	less	JJR
15412	283	10	fulfilment	fulfilment	NN
15412	283	11	the	the	DT
15412	283	12	words	word	NNS
15412	283	13	of	of	IN
15412	283	14	Isaiah	Isaiah	NNP
15412	283	15	might	may	MD
15412	283	16	have	have	VB
15412	283	17	,	,	,
15412	283	18	they	-PRON-	PRP
15412	283	19	were	be	VBD
15412	283	20	only	only	RB
15412	283	21	completely	completely	RB
15412	283	22	fulfilled	fulfil	VBN
15412	283	23	in	in	IN
15412	283	24	Him	-PRON-	PRP
15412	283	25	who	who	WP
15412	283	26	is	be	VBZ
15412	283	27	the	the	DT
15412	283	28	end	end	NN
15412	283	29	of	of	IN
15412	283	30	all	all	DT
15412	283	31	prophecy	prophecy	NN
15412	283	32	,	,	,
15412	283	33	who	who	WP
15412	283	34	was	be	VBD
15412	283	35	conceived	conceive	VBN
15412	283	36	of	of	IN
15412	283	37	the	the	DT
15412	283	38	Holy	Holy	NNP
15412	283	39	Ghost	Ghost	NNP
15412	283	40	,	,	,
15412	283	41	and	and	CC
15412	283	42	born	bear	VBN
15412	283	43	of	of	IN
15412	283	44	the	the	DT
15412	283	45	Virgin	Virgin	NNP
15412	283	46	Mary.|	Mary.|	NNP
15412	283	47	--	--	:
15412	283	48	*	*	NFP
15412	283	49	Isa	Isa	NNP
15412	283	50	.	.	.
15412	284	1	vii	vii	NN
15412	284	2	.	.	.
15412	285	1	14	14	CD
15412	285	2	.	.	.
15412	286	1	+	+	NFP
15412	286	2	See	see	VB
15412	286	3	Note	note	NN
15412	286	4	at	at	IN
15412	286	5	the	the	DT
15412	286	6	end	end	NN
15412	286	7	.	.	.
15412	287	1	#	#	NNP
15412	287	2	So	so	RB
15412	287	3	Dr.	Dr.	NNP
15412	287	4	Chase	Chase	NNP
15412	287	5	.	.	.
15412	288	1	^	^	NNP
15412	288	2	Stanton	Stanton	NNP
15412	288	3	,	,	,
15412	288	4	Jewish	jewish	JJ
15412	288	5	and	and	CC
15412	288	6	Christian	Christian	NNP
15412	288	7	Messiah	Messiah	NNP
15412	288	8	,	,	,
15412	288	9	p.	p.	NN
15412	288	10	378	378	CD
15412	288	11	.	.	.
15412	289	1	|	|	NNP
15412	289	2	See	See	NNP
15412	289	3	Eck	Eck	NNP
15412	289	4	,	,	,
15412	289	5	The	the	DT
15412	289	6	Incarnation	Incarnation	NNP
15412	289	7	,	,	,
15412	289	8	p.	p.	NN
15412	289	9	87	87	CD
15412	289	10	.	.	.
15412	290	1	--	--	:
15412	290	2	It	-PRON-	PRP
15412	290	3	is	be	VBZ
15412	290	4	hard	hard	JJ
15412	290	5	to	to	TO
15412	290	6	bring	bring	VB
15412	290	7	one	one	PRP
15412	290	8	's	's	POS
15412	290	9	self	self	NN
15412	290	10	to	to	TO
15412	290	11	speak	speak	VB
15412	290	12	of	of	IN
15412	290	13	the	the	DT
15412	290	14	theory	theory	NN
15412	290	15	put	put	VBN
15412	290	16	forward	forward	RP
15412	290	17	by	by	IN
15412	290	18	Professor	Professor	NNP
15412	290	19	Usener	Usener	NNP
15412	290	20	,	,	,
15412	290	21	in	in	IN
15412	290	22	which	which	WDT
15412	290	23	he	-PRON-	PRP
15412	290	24	says	say	VBZ
15412	290	25	that	that	IN
15412	290	26	the	the	DT
15412	290	27	story	story	NN
15412	290	28	of	of	IN
15412	290	29	the	the	DT
15412	290	30	Virgin	Virgin	NNP
15412	290	31	-	-	HYPH
15412	290	32	Birth	Birth	NNP
15412	290	33	is	be	VBZ
15412	290	34	traceable	traceable	JJ
15412	290	35	"	"	''
15412	290	36	to	to	IN
15412	290	37	a	a	DT
15412	290	38	pagan	pagan	JJ
15412	290	39	substratum	substratum	NN
15412	290	40	,	,	,
15412	290	41	and	and	CC
15412	290	42	that	that	IN
15412	290	43	it	-PRON-	PRP
15412	290	44	must	must	MD
15412	290	45	have	have	VB
15412	290	46	arisen	arise	VBN
15412	290	47	in	in	IN
15412	290	48	Gentile	Gentile	NNP
15412	290	49	circles	circle	NNS
15412	290	50	.	.	.
15412	291	1	"	"	``
15412	291	2	*	*	NFP
15412	291	3	Surely	surely	RB
15412	291	4	this	this	DT
15412	291	5	is	be	VBZ
15412	291	6	wholly	wholly	RB
15412	291	7	contrary	contrary	JJ
15412	291	8	to	to	IN
15412	291	9	all	all	DT
15412	291	10	probability	probability	NN
15412	291	11	.	.	.
15412	292	1	How	how	WRB
15412	292	2	can	can	MD
15412	292	3	any	any	DT
15412	292	4	serious	serious	JJ
15412	292	5	student	student	NN
15412	292	6	think	think	VB
15412	292	7	that	that	IN
15412	292	8	any	any	DT
15412	292	9	but	but	CC
15412	292	10	Jewish	jewish	JJ
15412	292	11	hands	hand	NNS
15412	292	12	could	could	MD
15412	292	13	have	have	VB
15412	292	14	penned	pen	VBN
15412	292	15	the	the	DT
15412	292	16	first	first	JJ
15412	292	17	two	two	CD
15412	292	18	chapters	chapter	NNS
15412	292	19	of	of	IN
15412	292	20	St.	St.	NNP
15412	292	21	Matthew	Matthew	NNP
15412	292	22	's	's	POS
15412	292	23	Gospel	Gospel	NNP
15412	292	24	?	?	.
15412	293	1	"	"	``
15412	293	2	The	the	DT
15412	293	3	story	story	NN
15412	293	4	,	,	,
15412	293	5	"	"	''
15412	293	6	says	say	VBZ
15412	293	7	Professor	Professor	NNP
15412	293	8	Chase	Chase	NNP
15412	293	9	,	,	,
15412	293	10	"	"	''
15412	293	11	moves	move	NNS
15412	293	12	,	,	,
15412	293	13	like	like	IN
15412	293	14	that	that	DT
15412	293	15	of	of	IN
15412	293	16	St.	St.	NNP
15412	293	17	Luke	Luke	NNP
15412	293	18	,	,	,
15412	293	19	within	within	IN
15412	293	20	the	the	DT
15412	293	21	circle	circle	NN
15412	293	22	of	of	IN
15412	293	23	Eastern	eastern	JJ
15412	293	24	conceptions	conception	NNS
15412	293	25	;	;	:
15412	293	26	it	-PRON-	PRP
15412	293	27	is	be	VBZ
15412	293	28	pre	pre	JJ
15412	293	29	-	-	JJ
15412	293	30	eminently	eminently	RB
15412	293	31	and	and	CC
15412	293	32	essentially	essentially	RB
15412	293	33	Jewish	jewish	JJ
15412	293	34	.	.	.
15412	294	1	Moreover	moreover	RB
15412	294	2	,	,	,
15412	294	3	if	if	IN
15412	294	4	time	time	NN
15412	294	5	is	be	VBZ
15412	294	6	to	to	TO
15412	294	7	be	be	VB
15412	294	8	found	find	VBN
15412	294	9	for	for	IN
15412	294	10	the	the	DT
15412	294	11	complicated	complicated	JJ
15412	294	12	interaction	interaction	NN
15412	294	13	between	between	IN
15412	294	14	paganism	paganism	NN
15412	294	15	and	and	CC
15412	294	16	Christianity	Christianity	NNP
15412	294	17	which	which	WDT
15412	294	18	this	this	DT
15412	294	19	theory	theory	NN
15412	294	20	involves	involve	VBZ
15412	294	21	,	,	,
15412	294	22	the	the	DT
15412	294	23	First	first	JJ
15412	294	24	and	and	CC
15412	294	25	Third	Third	NNP
15412	294	26	Gospels	Gospels	NNPS
15412	294	27	must	must	MD
15412	294	28	be	be	VB
15412	294	29	placed	place	VBN
15412	294	30	at	at	IN
15412	294	31	a	a	DT
15412	294	32	date	date	NN
15412	294	33	which	which	WDT
15412	294	34	I	-PRON-	PRP
15412	294	35	believe	believe	VBP
15412	294	36	is	be	VBZ
15412	294	37	quite	quite	RB
15412	294	38	untenable	untenable	JJ
15412	294	39	.	.	.
15412	295	1	"	"	``
15412	295	2	+	+	DT
15412	295	3	--	--	NFP
15412	295	4	*	*	NFP
15412	295	5	Encyc	Encyc	NNS
15412	295	6	.	.	.
15412	296	1	Bibl	Bibl	NNP
15412	296	2	.	.	.
15412	296	3	,	,	,
15412	296	4	iii	iii	CD
15412	296	5	.	.	.
15412	297	1	3352	3352	CD
15412	297	2	.	.	.
15412	298	1	+	+	NFP
15412	298	2	Chase	Chase	NNP
15412	298	3	,	,	,
15412	298	4	Supernatural	Supernatural	NNP
15412	298	5	Elements	Elements	NNPS
15412	298	6	in	in	IN
15412	298	7	our	-PRON-	PRP$
15412	298	8	Lord	Lord	NNP
15412	298	9	's	's	POS
15412	298	10	Earthly	Earthly	NNP
15412	298	11	Life	Life	NNP
15412	298	12	,	,	,
15412	298	13	p.	p.	NN
15412	298	14	21	21	CD
15412	298	15	.	.	.
15412	299	1	--	--	:
15412	299	2	That	that	IN
15412	299	3	there	there	EX
15412	299	4	are	be	VBP
15412	299	5	differences	difference	NNS
15412	299	6	and	and	CC
15412	299	7	even	even	RB
15412	299	8	discrepancies	discrepancy	NNS
15412	299	9	between	between	IN
15412	299	10	the	the	DT
15412	299	11	two	two	CD
15412	299	12	accounts	account	NNS
15412	299	13	,	,	,
15412	299	14	which	which	WDT
15412	299	15	are	be	VBP
15412	299	16	manifestly	manifestly	RB
15412	299	17	independent	independent	JJ
15412	299	18	of	of	IN
15412	299	19	one	one	CD
15412	299	20	another	another	DT
15412	299	21	,	,	,
15412	299	22	serves	serve	VBZ
15412	299	23	surely	surely	RB
15412	299	24	to	to	TO
15412	299	25	strengthen	strengthen	VB
15412	299	26	their	-PRON-	PRP$
15412	299	27	witness	witness	NN
15412	299	28	to	to	IN
15412	299	29	the	the	DT
15412	299	30	great	great	JJ
15412	299	31	central	central	JJ
15412	299	32	fact	fact	NN
15412	299	33	in	in	IN
15412	299	34	which	which	WDT
15412	299	35	they	-PRON-	PRP
15412	299	36	are	be	VBP
15412	299	37	at	at	IN
15412	299	38	one	one	CD
15412	299	39	--	--	:
15412	299	40	that	that	IN
15412	299	41	Christ	Christ	NNP
15412	299	42	was	be	VBD
15412	299	43	born	bear	VBN
15412	299	44	of	of	IN
15412	299	45	a	a	DT
15412	299	46	Virgin	Virgin	NNP
15412	299	47	-	-	HYPH
15412	299	48	Mother	Mother	NNP
15412	299	49	at	at	IN
15412	299	50	Bethlehem	Bethlehem	NNP
15412	299	51	,	,	,
15412	299	52	in	in	IN
15412	299	53	the	the	DT
15412	299	54	days	day	NNS
15412	299	55	of	of	IN
15412	299	56	Herod	Herod	NNP
15412	299	57	the	the	DT
15412	299	58	king	king	NN
15412	299	59	.	.	.
15412	300	1	There	there	EX
15412	300	2	appears	appear	VBZ
15412	300	3	,	,	,
15412	300	4	then	then	RB
15412	300	5	,	,	,
15412	300	6	to	to	TO
15412	300	7	be	be	VB
15412	300	8	no	no	DT
15412	300	9	reason	reason	NN
15412	300	10	for	for	IN
15412	300	11	doubting	doubt	VBG
15412	300	12	that	that	IN
15412	300	13	in	in	IN
15412	300	14	St.	St.	NNP
15412	300	15	Luke	Luke	NNP
15412	300	16	's	's	POS
15412	300	17	Gospel	Gospel	NNP
15412	300	18	we	-PRON-	PRP
15412	300	19	have	have	VBP
15412	300	20	a	a	DT
15412	300	21	genuine	genuine	JJ
15412	300	22	account	account	NN
15412	300	23	derived	derive	VBN
15412	300	24	from	from	IN
15412	300	25	Mary	Mary	NNP
15412	300	26	herself	-PRON-	PRP
15412	300	27	,	,	,
15412	300	28	and	and	CC
15412	300	29	that	that	IN
15412	300	30	in	in	IN
15412	300	31	St.	St.	NNP
15412	300	32	Matthew	Matthew	NNP
15412	300	33	's	's	POS
15412	300	34	Gospel	Gospel	NNP
15412	300	35	we	-PRON-	PRP
15412	300	36	have	have	VBP
15412	300	37	an	an	DT
15412	300	38	account	account	NN
15412	300	39	left	leave	VBN
15412	300	40	by	by	IN
15412	300	41	St.	St.	NNP
15412	300	42	Joseph	Joseph	NNP
15412	300	43	,	,	,
15412	300	44	"	"	``
15412	300	45	worked	work	VBN
15412	300	46	over	over	RP
15412	300	47	by	by	IN
15412	300	48	the	the	DT
15412	300	49	Evangelist	Evangelist	NNP
15412	300	50	in	in	IN
15412	300	51	view	view	NN
15412	300	52	of	of	IN
15412	300	53	his	-PRON-	PRP$
15412	300	54	predominant	predominant	JJ
15412	300	55	interest	interest	NN
15412	300	56	--	--	:
15412	300	57	that	that	IN
15412	300	58	of	of	IN
15412	300	59	calling	call	VBG
15412	300	60	attention	attention	NN
15412	300	61	to	to	IN
15412	300	62	the	the	DT
15412	300	63	fulfilments	fulfilment	NNS
15412	300	64	of	of	IN
15412	300	65	prophecies	prophecy	NNS
15412	300	66	.	.	.
15412	301	1	"	"	``
15412	301	2	*	*	NFP
15412	301	3	Wherever	wherever	UH
15412	301	4	,	,	,
15412	301	5	therefore	therefore	RB
15412	301	6	,	,	,
15412	301	7	these	these	DT
15412	301	8	two	two	CD
15412	301	9	Gospels	Gospels	NNPS
15412	301	10	had	have	VBD
15412	301	11	reached	reach	VBN
15412	301	12	in	in	IN
15412	301	13	the	the	DT
15412	301	14	second	second	JJ
15412	301	15	half	half	NN
15412	301	16	of	of	IN
15412	301	17	the	the	DT
15412	301	18	first	first	JJ
15412	301	19	century	century	NN
15412	301	20	,	,	,
15412	301	21	there	there	RB
15412	301	22	the	the	DT
15412	301	23	story	story	NN
15412	301	24	of	of	IN
15412	301	25	the	the	DT
15412	301	26	Virgin	Virgin	NNP
15412	301	27	-	-	HYPH
15412	301	28	Birth	Birth	NNP
15412	301	29	was	be	VBD
15412	301	30	known	know	VBN
15412	301	31	.	.	.
15412	302	1	If	if	IN
15412	302	2	the	the	DT
15412	302	3	story	story	NN
15412	302	4	thus	thus	RB
15412	302	5	attested	attest	VBN
15412	302	6	by	by	IN
15412	302	7	the	the	DT
15412	302	8	first	first	JJ
15412	302	9	and	and	CC
15412	302	10	third	third	JJ
15412	302	11	Evangelists	Evangelists	NNPS
15412	302	12	were	be	VBD
15412	302	13	really	really	RB
15412	302	14	a	a	DT
15412	302	15	fiction	fiction	NN
15412	302	16	,	,	,
15412	302	17	it	-PRON-	PRP
15412	302	18	is	be	VBZ
15412	302	19	hard	hard	JJ
15412	302	20	indeed	indeed	RB
15412	302	21	to	to	TO
15412	302	22	believe	believe	VB
15412	302	23	that	that	IN
15412	302	24	it	-PRON-	PRP
15412	302	25	would	would	MD
15412	302	26	not	not	RB
15412	302	27	have	have	VB
15412	302	28	been	be	VBN
15412	302	29	contradicted	contradict	VBN
15412	302	30	by	by	IN
15412	302	31	some	some	DT
15412	302	32	who	who	WP
15412	302	33	were	be	VBD
15412	302	34	still	still	RB
15412	302	35	living	live	VBG
15412	302	36	,	,	,
15412	302	37	and	and	CC
15412	302	38	who	who	WP
15412	302	39	knew	know	VBD
15412	302	40	that	that	IN
15412	302	41	the	the	DT
15412	302	42	story	story	NN
15412	302	43	was	be	VBD
15412	302	44	different	different	JJ
15412	302	45	from	from	IN
15412	302	46	that	that	DT
15412	302	47	which	which	WDT
15412	302	48	the	the	DT
15412	302	49	Mother	Mother	NNP
15412	302	50	herself	-PRON-	PRP
15412	302	51	had	have	VBD
15412	302	52	delivered	deliver	VBN
15412	302	53	them	-PRON-	PRP
15412	302	54	.	.	.
15412	303	1	"	"	``
15412	303	2	If	if	IN
15412	303	3	,	,	,
15412	303	4	"	"	''
15412	303	5	says	say	VBZ
15412	303	6	Dean	Dean	NNP
15412	303	7	Alford	Alford	NNP
15412	303	8	,	,	,
15412	303	9	speaking	speak	VBG
15412	303	10	of	of	IN
15412	303	11	the	the	DT
15412	303	12	Third	Third	NNP
15412	303	13	Gospel	Gospel	NNP
15412	303	14	,	,	,
15412	303	15	"	"	``
15412	303	16	not	not	RB
15412	303	17	the	the	DT
15412	303	18	mother	mother	NN
15412	303	19	of	of	IN
15412	303	20	our	-PRON-	PRP$
15412	303	21	Lord	Lord	NNP
15412	303	22	herself	-PRON-	PRP
15412	303	23	,	,	,
15412	303	24	yet	yet	CC
15412	303	25	His	-PRON-	PRP$
15412	303	26	brethren	brother	NNS
15412	303	27	were	be	VBD
15412	303	28	certainly	certainly	RB
15412	303	29	living	live	VBG
15412	303	30	;	;	:
15412	303	31	and	and	CC
15412	303	32	the	the	DT
15412	303	33	universal	universal	JJ
15412	303	34	reception	reception	NN
15412	303	35	of	of	IN
15412	303	36	the	the	DT
15412	303	37	Gospel	Gospel	NNP
15412	303	38	in	in	IN
15412	303	39	the	the	DT
15412	303	40	very	very	RB
15412	303	41	earliest	early	JJS
15412	303	42	ages	age	NNS
15412	303	43	sufficiently	sufficiently	RB
15412	303	44	demonstrates	demonstrate	VBZ
15412	303	45	that	that	IN
15412	303	46	no	no	DT
15412	303	47	objection	objection	NN
15412	303	48	to	to	IN
15412	303	49	this	this	DT
15412	303	50	part	part	NN
15412	303	51	of	of	IN
15412	303	52	the	the	DT
15412	303	53	sacred	sacred	JJ
15412	303	54	narrative	narrative	NN
15412	303	55	had	have	VBD
15412	303	56	been	be	VBN
15412	303	57	heard	hear	VBN
15412	303	58	of	of	IN
15412	303	59	as	as	IN
15412	303	60	raised	raise	VBN
15412	303	61	by	by	IN
15412	303	62	them	-PRON-	PRP
15412	303	63	.	.	.
15412	304	1	"	"	``
15412	304	2	+	+	DT
15412	304	3	--	--	NFP
15412	304	4	*	*	NFP
15412	304	5	Gore	Gore	NNP
15412	304	6	,	,	,
15412	304	7	Dissertations	Dissertations	NNP
15412	304	8	,	,	,
15412	304	9	p.	p.	NN
15412	304	10	29	29	CD
15412	304	11	.	.	.
15412	305	1	+	+	NFP
15412	305	2	Greek	Greek	NNP
15412	305	3	Test	Test	NNP
15412	305	4	.	.	NNP
15412	305	5	,	,	,
15412	305	6	vol	vol	NNP
15412	305	7	.	.	.
15412	306	1	i.	i.	NNP
15412	306	2	Prolog	Prolog	NNP
15412	306	3	.	.	.
15412	307	1	sect	sect	NNP
15412	307	2	.	.	.
15412	308	1	viii	viii	RB
15412	308	2	.	.	.
15412	309	1	p.	p.	NN
15412	309	2	48	48	CD
15412	309	3	.	.	.
15412	310	1	--	--	:
15412	310	2	There	there	EX
15412	310	3	is	be	VBZ
15412	310	4	no	no	DT
15412	310	5	other	other	JJ
15412	310	6	alternative	alternative	NN
15412	310	7	but	but	IN
15412	310	8	to	to	TO
15412	310	9	regard	regard	VB
15412	310	10	both	both	DT
15412	310	11	stories	story	NNS
15412	310	12	as	as	IN
15412	310	13	legends	legend	NNS
15412	310	14	independently	independently	RB
15412	310	15	circulated	circulate	VBN
15412	310	16	in	in	IN
15412	310	17	the	the	DT
15412	310	18	ancient	ancient	JJ
15412	310	19	Church	Church	NNP
15412	310	20	.	.	.
15412	311	1	"	"	``
15412	311	2	So	so	RB
15412	311	3	artificial	artificial	JJ
15412	311	4	an	an	DT
15412	311	5	explanation	explanation	NN
15412	311	6	would	would	MD
15412	311	7	probably	probably	RB
15412	311	8	have	have	VB
15412	311	9	found	find	VBN
15412	311	10	little	little	JJ
15412	311	11	favour	favour	NN
15412	311	12	with	with	IN
15412	311	13	scholars	scholar	NNS
15412	311	14	if	if	IN
15412	311	15	there	there	EX
15412	311	16	had	have	VBD
15412	311	17	been	be	VBN
15412	311	18	no	no	DT
15412	311	19	miracle	miracle	NN
15412	311	20	to	to	TO
15412	311	21	suggest	suggest	VB
15412	311	22	it	-PRON-	PRP
15412	311	23	.	.	.
15412	312	1	It	-PRON-	PRP
15412	312	2	is	be	VBZ
15412	312	3	too	too	RB
15412	312	4	commonly	commonly	RB
15412	312	5	assumed	assume	VBN
15412	312	6	that	that	IN
15412	312	7	evidence	evidence	NN
15412	312	8	which	which	WDT
15412	312	9	would	would	MD
15412	312	10	be	be	VB
15412	312	11	good	good	JJ
15412	312	12	under	under	IN
15412	312	13	ordinary	ordinary	JJ
15412	312	14	circumstances	circumstance	NNS
15412	312	15	is	be	VBZ
15412	312	16	bad	bad	JJ
15412	312	17	where	where	WRB
15412	312	18	the	the	DT
15412	312	19	supernatural	supernatural	JJ
15412	312	20	is	be	VBZ
15412	312	21	involved	involve	VBN
15412	312	22	.	.	.
15412	313	1	"	"	``
15412	313	2	*	*	NFP
15412	313	3	Certainly	certainly	RB
15412	313	4	it	-PRON-	PRP
15412	313	5	would	would	MD
15412	313	6	seem	seem	VB
15412	313	7	to	to	TO
15412	313	8	be	be	VB
15412	313	9	in	in	IN
15412	313	10	a	a	DT
15412	313	11	high	high	JJ
15412	313	12	degree	degree	NN
15412	313	13	improbable	improbable	JJ
15412	313	14	that	that	IN
15412	313	15	two	two	CD
15412	313	16	such	such	JJ
15412	313	17	accounts	account	NNS
15412	313	18	as	as	IN
15412	313	19	those	those	DT
15412	313	20	of	of	IN
15412	313	21	the	the	DT
15412	313	22	Birth	Birth	NNP
15412	313	23	of	of	IN
15412	313	24	Jesus	Jesus	NNP
15412	313	25	Christ	Christ	NNP
15412	313	26	which	which	WDT
15412	313	27	we	-PRON-	PRP
15412	313	28	have	have	VBP
15412	313	29	in	in	IN
15412	313	30	these	these	DT
15412	313	31	two	two	CD
15412	313	32	Gospels	Gospels	NNPS
15412	313	33	should	should	MD
15412	313	34	be	be	VB
15412	313	35	the	the	DT
15412	313	36	work	work	NN
15412	313	37	of	of	IN
15412	313	38	forgers	forger	NNS
15412	313	39	;	;	:
15412	313	40	and	and	CC
15412	313	41	this	this	DT
15412	313	42	improbability	improbability	NN
15412	313	43	is	be	VBZ
15412	313	44	further	far	RBR
15412	313	45	heightened	heighten	VBN
15412	313	46	when	when	WRB
15412	313	47	we	-PRON-	PRP
15412	313	48	compare	compare	VBP
15412	313	49	them	-PRON-	PRP
15412	313	50	with	with	IN
15412	313	51	the	the	DT
15412	313	52	legendary	legendary	JJ
15412	313	53	accounts	account	NNS
15412	313	54	of	of	IN
15412	313	55	His	-PRON-	PRP$
15412	313	56	infancy	infancy	NN
15412	313	57	which	which	WDT
15412	313	58	were	be	VBD
15412	313	59	actually	actually	RB
15412	313	60	current	current	JJ
15412	313	61	in	in	IN
15412	313	62	the	the	DT
15412	313	63	early	early	JJ
15412	313	64	centuries.+	centuries.+	NN
15412	313	65	--	--	NFP
15412	313	66	*	*	NFP
15412	313	67	Swete	Swete	NNP
15412	313	68	,	,	,
15412	313	69	Church	Church	NNP
15412	313	70	Congress	Congress	NNP
15412	313	71	Report	Report	NNP
15412	313	72	(	(	-LRB-
15412	313	73	1902	1902	CD
15412	313	74	)	)	-RRB-
15412	313	75	,	,	,
15412	313	76	p.	p.	NN
15412	313	77	163	163	CD
15412	313	78	.	.	.
15412	314	1	+	+	NFP
15412	314	2	See	see	VB
15412	314	3	Preface	Preface	NNP
15412	314	4	,	,	,
15412	314	5	p.	p.	NN
15412	314	6	xi	xi	NNP
15412	314	7	.	.	.
15412	315	1	--	--	:
15412	315	2	III	iii	CD
15412	315	3	THE	the	DT
15412	315	4	SILENCE	silence	NN
15412	315	5	OF	of	IN
15412	315	6	OTHER	other	JJ
15412	315	7	NEW	new	JJ
15412	315	8	TESTAMENT	testament	NN
15412	315	9	WRITERS	writer	NNS
15412	315	10	What	what	WP
15412	315	11	are	be	VBP
15412	315	12	the	the	DT
15412	315	13	objections	objection	NNS
15412	315	14	brought	bring	VBN
15412	315	15	against	against	IN
15412	315	16	all	all	PDT
15412	315	17	this	this	DT
15412	315	18	evidence	evidence	NN
15412	315	19	?	?	.
15412	316	1	The	the	DT
15412	316	2	main	main	JJ
15412	316	3	objection	objection	NN
15412	316	4	is	be	VBZ
15412	316	5	the	the	DT
15412	316	6	silence	silence	NN
15412	316	7	of	of	IN
15412	316	8	the	the	DT
15412	316	9	other	other	JJ
15412	316	10	writers	writer	NNS
15412	316	11	of	of	IN
15412	316	12	the	the	DT
15412	316	13	New	New	NNP
15412	316	14	Testament	Testament	NNP
15412	316	15	.	.	.
15412	317	1	To	to	IN
15412	317	2	reply--	reply--	NNP
15412	317	3	(	(	-LRB-
15412	317	4	I	i	NN
15412	317	5	)	)	-RRB-
15412	317	6	First	first	RB
15412	317	7	,	,	,
15412	317	8	we	-PRON-	PRP
15412	317	9	may	may	MD
15412	317	10	surely	surely	RB
15412	317	11	ask	ask	VB
15412	317	12	--	--	:
15412	317	13	Why	why	WRB
15412	317	14	should	should	MD
15412	317	15	they	-PRON-	PRP
15412	317	16	mention	mention	VB
15412	317	17	it	-PRON-	PRP
15412	317	18	?	?	.
15412	318	1	This	this	DT
15412	318	2	sort	sort	NN
15412	318	3	of	of	IN
15412	318	4	argument	argument	NN
15412	318	5	from	from	IN
15412	318	6	silence	silence	NN
15412	318	7	is	be	VBZ
15412	318	8	most	most	RBS
15412	318	9	precarious	precarious	JJ
15412	318	10	.	.	.
15412	319	1	Are	be	VBP
15412	319	2	we	-PRON-	PRP
15412	319	3	to	to	TO
15412	319	4	infer	infer	VB
15412	319	5	that	that	DT
15412	319	6	because	because	IN
15412	319	7	there	there	EX
15412	319	8	is	be	VBZ
15412	319	9	no	no	DT
15412	319	10	mention	mention	NN
15412	319	11	of	of	IN
15412	319	12	the	the	DT
15412	319	13	Cross	Cross	NNP
15412	319	14	or	or	CC
15412	319	15	the	the	DT
15412	319	16	Crucifixion	Crucifixion	NNP
15412	319	17	in	in	IN
15412	319	18	the	the	DT
15412	319	19	Epistles	Epistles	NNPS
15412	319	20	of	of	IN
15412	319	21	St.	St.	NNP
15412	319	22	James	James	NNP
15412	319	23	or	or	CC
15412	319	24	of	of	IN
15412	319	25	St.	St.	NNP
15412	319	26	Jude	Jude	NNP
15412	319	27	,	,	,
15412	319	28	that	that	IN
15412	319	29	it	-PRON-	PRP
15412	319	30	was	be	VBD
15412	319	31	unknown	unknown	JJ
15412	319	32	to	to	IN
15412	319	33	this	this	DT
15412	319	34	group	group	NN
15412	319	35	of	of	IN
15412	319	36	writers	writer	NNS
15412	319	37	,	,	,
15412	319	38	and	and	CC
15412	319	39	that	that	IN
15412	319	40	they	-PRON-	PRP
15412	319	41	were	be	VBD
15412	319	42	unaware	unaware	JJ
15412	319	43	of	of	IN
15412	319	44	the	the	DT
15412	319	45	manner	manner	NN
15412	319	46	of	of	IN
15412	319	47	Christ	Christ	NNP
15412	319	48	's	's	POS
15412	319	49	Death	death	NN
15412	319	50	?	?	.
15412	320	1	"	"	``
15412	320	2	We	-PRON-	PRP
15412	320	3	might	may	MD
15412	320	4	much	much	RB
15412	320	5	more	more	RBR
15412	320	6	naturally	naturally	RB
15412	320	7	infer	infer	VB
15412	320	8	it	-PRON-	PRP
15412	320	9	than	than	IN
15412	320	10	we	-PRON-	PRP
15412	320	11	may	may	MD
15412	320	12	infer	infer	VB
15412	320	13	that	that	IN
15412	320	14	the	the	DT
15412	320	15	Virgin	Virgin	NNP
15412	320	16	-	-	HYPH
15412	320	17	Birth	Birth	NNP
15412	320	18	was	be	VBD
15412	320	19	unknown	unknown	JJ
15412	320	20	because	because	IN
15412	320	21	St.	St.	NNP
15412	320	22	James	James	NNP
15412	320	23	speaks	speak	VBZ
15412	320	24	of	of	IN
15412	320	25	Christ	Christ	NNP
15412	320	26	's	's	POS
15412	320	27	Death	death	NN
15412	320	28	,	,	,
15412	320	29	and	and	CC
15412	320	30	it	-PRON-	PRP
15412	320	31	would	would	MD
15412	320	32	therefore	therefore	RB
15412	320	33	have	have	VB
15412	320	34	been	be	VBN
15412	320	35	quite	quite	RB
15412	320	36	natural	natural	JJ
15412	320	37	for	for	IN
15412	320	38	him	-PRON-	PRP
15412	320	39	to	to	TO
15412	320	40	speak	speak	VB
15412	320	41	of	of	IN
15412	320	42	the	the	DT
15412	320	43	exact	exact	JJ
15412	320	44	mode	mode	NN
15412	320	45	of	of	IN
15412	320	46	it	-PRON-	PRP
15412	320	47	,	,	,
15412	320	48	whereas	whereas	IN
15412	320	49	our	-PRON-	PRP$
15412	320	50	Lord	Lord	NNP
15412	320	51	's	's	POS
15412	320	52	Birth	Birth	NNP
15412	320	53	is	be	VBZ
15412	320	54	very	very	RB
15412	320	55	seldom	seldom	RB
15412	320	56	referred	refer	VBN
15412	320	57	to	to	IN
15412	320	58	in	in	IN
15412	320	59	the	the	DT
15412	320	60	New	New	NNP
15412	320	61	Testament	Testament	NNP
15412	320	62	,	,	,
15412	320	63	and	and	CC
15412	320	64	when	when	WRB
15412	320	65	it	-PRON-	PRP
15412	320	66	is	be	VBZ
15412	320	67	referred	refer	VBN
15412	320	68	to	to	IN
15412	320	69	it	-PRON-	PRP
15412	320	70	would	would	MD
15412	320	71	not	not	RB
15412	320	72	have	have	VB
15412	320	73	aided	aid	VBN
15412	320	74	the	the	DT
15412	320	75	argument	argument	NN
15412	320	76	,	,	,
15412	320	77	or	or	CC
15412	320	78	been	be	VBN
15412	320	79	at	at	RB
15412	320	80	all	all	RB
15412	320	81	to	to	IN
15412	320	82	the	the	DT
15412	320	83	point	point	NN
15412	320	84	to	to	TO
15412	320	85	mention	mention	VB
15412	320	86	how	how	WRB
15412	320	87	that	that	IN
15412	320	88	Birth	Birth	NNP
15412	320	89	was	be	VBD
15412	320	90	brought	bring	VBN
15412	320	91	about	about	RP
15412	320	92	.	.	.
15412	321	1	"	"	``
15412	321	2	*	*	NFP
15412	321	3	--	--	NFP
15412	321	4	*	*	NFP
15412	321	5	A.	a.	NN
15412	321	6	J.	J.	NNP
15412	321	7	Mason	Mason	NNP
15412	321	8	,	,	,
15412	321	9	in	in	IN
15412	321	10	the	the	DT
15412	321	11	Guardian	Guardian	NNP
15412	321	12	,	,	,
15412	321	13	November	November	NNP
15412	321	14	19	19	CD
15412	321	15	,	,	,
15412	321	16	1902	1902	CD
15412	321	17	.	.	.
15412	322	1	--	--	:
15412	322	2	Or	or	CC
15412	322	3	,	,	,
15412	322	4	because	because	IN
15412	322	5	St.	St.	NNP
15412	322	6	John	John	NNP
15412	322	7	omits	omit	VBZ
15412	322	8	all	all	DT
15412	322	9	mention	mention	NN
15412	322	10	of	of	IN
15412	322	11	the	the	DT
15412	322	12	institution	institution	NN
15412	322	13	of	of	IN
15412	322	14	the	the	DT
15412	322	15	Holy	Holy	NNP
15412	322	16	Eucharist	Eucharist	NNP
15412	322	17	,	,	,
15412	322	18	are	be	VBP
15412	322	19	we	-PRON-	PRP
15412	322	20	to	to	TO
15412	322	21	suppose	suppose	VB
15412	322	22	that	that	IN
15412	322	23	he	-PRON-	PRP
15412	322	24	knew	know	VBD
15412	322	25	nothing	nothing	NN
15412	322	26	of	of	IN
15412	322	27	that	that	DT
15412	322	28	Sacrament	Sacrament	NNP
15412	322	29	?	?	.
15412	323	1	(	(	-LRB-
15412	323	2	2	2	LS
15412	323	3	)	)	-RRB-
15412	323	4	The	the	DT
15412	323	5	subject	subject	NN
15412	323	6	of	of	IN
15412	323	7	the	the	DT
15412	323	8	Virgin	Virgin	NNP
15412	323	9	-	-	HYPH
15412	323	10	Birth	Birth	NNP
15412	323	11	was	be	VBD
15412	323	12	not	not	RB
15412	323	13	one	one	CD
15412	323	14	which	which	WDT
15412	323	15	the	the	DT
15412	323	16	Apostles	apostle	NNS
15412	323	17	would	would	MD
15412	323	18	be	be	VB
15412	323	19	likely	likely	JJ
15412	323	20	to	to	TO
15412	323	21	dwell	dwell	VB
15412	323	22	on	on	RB
15412	323	23	much	much	JJ
15412	323	24	.	.	.
15412	324	1	They	-PRON-	PRP
15412	324	2	were	be	VBD
15412	324	3	above	above	IN
15412	324	4	all	all	DT
15412	324	5	witnesses	witness	NNS
15412	324	6	of	of	IN
15412	324	7	what	what	WP
15412	324	8	they	-PRON-	PRP
15412	324	9	had	have	VBD
15412	324	10	seen	see	VBN
15412	324	11	and	and	CC
15412	324	12	heard	hear	VBN
15412	324	13	.	.	.
15412	325	1	They	-PRON-	PRP
15412	325	2	come	come	VBP
15412	325	3	before	before	IN
15412	325	4	us	-PRON-	PRP
15412	325	5	insisting	insist	VBG
15412	325	6	,	,	,
15412	325	7	therefore	therefore	RB
15412	325	8	,	,	,
15412	325	9	on	on	IN
15412	325	10	what	what	WP
15412	325	11	they	-PRON-	PRP
15412	325	12	could	could	MD
15412	325	13	themselves	-PRON-	PRP
15412	325	14	personally	personally	RB
15412	325	15	attest	attest	VB
15412	325	16	--	--	:
15412	325	17	especially	especially	RB
15412	325	18	on	on	IN
15412	325	19	the	the	DT
15412	325	20	Resurrection	Resurrection	NNP
15412	325	21	.	.	.
15412	326	1	They	-PRON-	PRP
15412	326	2	had	have	VBD
15412	326	3	seen	see	VBN
15412	326	4	and	and	CC
15412	326	5	heard	hear	VBN
15412	326	6	the	the	DT
15412	326	7	risen	rise	VBN
15412	326	8	Christ	Christ	NNP
15412	326	9	,	,	,
15412	326	10	and	and	CC
15412	326	11	the	the	DT
15412	326	12	Resurrection	Resurrection	NNP
15412	326	13	was	be	VBD
15412	326	14	at	at	IN
15412	326	15	once	once	RB
15412	326	16	a	a	DT
15412	326	17	vindication	vindication	NN
15412	326	18	of	of	IN
15412	326	19	His	-PRON-	PRP$
15412	326	20	Messianic	Messianic	NNP
15412	326	21	claims	claim	NNS
15412	326	22	,	,	,
15412	326	23	and	and	CC
15412	326	24	a	a	DT
15412	326	25	manifestation	manifestation	NN
15412	326	26	of	of	IN
15412	326	27	the	the	DT
15412	326	28	dignity	dignity	NN
15412	326	29	of	of	IN
15412	326	30	His	-PRON-	PRP$
15412	326	31	Person	person	NN
15412	326	32	.	.	.
15412	327	1	"	"	``
15412	327	2	This	this	DT
15412	327	3	praeternatural	praeternatural	JJ
15412	327	4	fact	fact	NN
15412	327	5	,	,	,
15412	327	6	the	the	DT
15412	327	7	fulfilment	fulfilment	NN
15412	327	8	of	of	IN
15412	327	9	the	the	DT
15412	327	10	'	'	``
15412	327	11	sign'+	sign'+	XX
15412	327	12	which	which	WDT
15412	327	13	He	-PRON-	PRP
15412	327	14	had	have	VBD
15412	327	15	Himself	-PRON-	PRP
15412	327	16	promised	promise	VBN
15412	327	17	,	,	,
15412	327	18	a	a	DT
15412	327	19	fact	fact	NN
15412	327	20	concerning	concern	VBG
15412	327	21	the	the	DT
15412	327	22	reality	reality	NN
15412	327	23	of	of	IN
15412	327	24	which	which	WDT
15412	327	25	they	-PRON-	PRP
15412	327	26	offered	offer	VBD
15412	327	27	themselves	-PRON-	PRP
15412	327	28	as	as	IN
15412	327	29	witnesses	witness	NNS
15412	327	30	,	,	,
15412	327	31	would	would	MD
15412	327	32	carry	carry	VB
15412	327	33	with	with	IN
15412	327	34	it	-PRON-	PRP
15412	327	35	a	a	DT
15412	327	36	readiness	readiness	NN
15412	327	37	to	to	TO
15412	327	38	accept	accept	VB
15412	327	39	a	a	DT
15412	327	40	fact	fact	NN
15412	327	41	like	like	IN
15412	327	42	the	the	DT
15412	327	43	Virgin	Virgin	NNP
15412	327	44	-	-	HYPH
15412	327	45	Birth	Birth	NNP
15412	327	46	,	,	,
15412	327	47	concerning	concern	VBG
15412	327	48	which	which	WDT
15412	327	49	the	the	DT
15412	327	50	same	same	JJ
15412	327	51	sort	sort	NN
15412	327	52	of	of	IN
15412	327	53	evidence	evidence	NN
15412	327	54	was	be	VBD
15412	327	55	not	not	RB
15412	327	56	possible	possible	JJ
15412	327	57	.	.	.
15412	328	1	"	"	``
15412	328	2	^	^	NNP
15412	328	3	--	--	:
15412	328	4	+	+	NFP
15412	328	5	St.	St.	NNP
15412	328	6	John	John	NNP
15412	328	7	ii	ii	NNP
15412	328	8	.	.	.
15412	329	1	18	18	CD
15412	329	2	,	,	,
15412	329	3	19	19	CD
15412	329	4	;	;	:
15412	329	5	St.	St.	NNP
15412	329	6	Matt	Matt	NNP
15412	329	7	.	.	.
15412	330	1	xii	xii	NNP
15412	330	2	.	.	.
15412	331	1	40	40	CD
15412	331	2	.	.	.
15412	332	1	^	^	NNP
15412	332	2	Hall	Hall	NNP
15412	332	3	,	,	,
15412	332	4	The	the	DT
15412	332	5	Virgin	Virgin	NNP
15412	332	6	-	-	HYPH
15412	332	7	Mother	Mother	NNP
15412	332	8	,	,	,
15412	332	9	p.	p.	NN
15412	332	10	215	215	CD
15412	332	11	.	.	.
15412	333	1	--	--	:
15412	333	2	Belief	belief	NN
15412	333	3	in	in	IN
15412	333	4	Jesus	Jesus	NNP
15412	333	5	Christ	Christ	NNP
15412	333	6	as	as	IN
15412	333	7	the	the	DT
15412	333	8	Son	Son	NNP
15412	333	9	of	of	IN
15412	333	10	God	God	NNP
15412	333	11	,	,	,
15412	333	12	belief	belief	NN
15412	333	13	in	in	IN
15412	333	14	His	-PRON-	PRP$
15412	333	15	Life	life	NN
15412	333	16	,	,	,
15412	333	17	in	in	IN
15412	333	18	His	-PRON-	PRP$
15412	333	19	Death	death	NN
15412	333	20	,	,	,
15412	333	21	in	in	IN
15412	333	22	His	-PRON-	PRP$
15412	333	23	miracles	miracle	NNS
15412	333	24	,	,	,
15412	333	25	in	in	IN
15412	333	26	His	-PRON-	PRP$
15412	333	27	Resurrection,--these	resurrection,--these	NN
15412	333	28	came	come	VBD
15412	333	29	first	first	RB
15412	333	30	,	,	,
15412	333	31	and	and	CC
15412	333	32	these	these	DT
15412	333	33	were	be	VBD
15412	333	34	the	the	DT
15412	333	35	subjects	subject	NNS
15412	333	36	of	of	IN
15412	333	37	Apostolic	Apostolic	NNP
15412	333	38	preaching	preaching	NN
15412	333	39	,	,	,
15412	333	40	*	*	NFP
15412	333	41	and	and	CC
15412	333	42	belief	belief	NN
15412	333	43	in	in	IN
15412	333	44	His	-PRON-	PRP$
15412	333	45	Virgin	Virgin	NNP
15412	333	46	-	-	HYPH
15412	333	47	Birth	Birth	NNP
15412	333	48	(	(	-LRB-
15412	333	49	ultimately	ultimately	RB
15412	333	50	attested	attest	VBN
15412	333	51	by	by	IN
15412	333	52	Mary	Mary	NNP
15412	333	53	and	and	CC
15412	333	54	Joseph	Joseph	NNP
15412	333	55	)	)	-RRB-
15412	333	56	easily	easily	RB
15412	333	57	followed	follow	VBD
15412	333	58	.	.	.
15412	334	1	--	--	NFP
15412	334	2	*	*	NFP
15412	334	3	Acts	act	NNS
15412	334	4	i.	i.	NNP
15412	335	1	22	22	CD
15412	335	2	;	;	:
15412	335	3	ii	ii	LS
15412	335	4	.	.	.
15412	336	1	32	32	CD
15412	336	2	.	.	.
15412	337	1	--	--	:
15412	337	2	It	-PRON-	PRP
15412	337	3	is	be	VBZ
15412	337	4	instructive	instructive	JJ
15412	337	5	in	in	IN
15412	337	6	this	this	DT
15412	337	7	connection	connection	NN
15412	337	8	to	to	TO
15412	337	9	draw	draw	VB
15412	337	10	attention	attention	NN
15412	337	11	to	to	IN
15412	337	12	the	the	DT
15412	337	13	Acts	Acts	NNPS
15412	337	14	of	of	IN
15412	337	15	the	the	DT
15412	337	16	Apostles	apostle	NNS
15412	337	17	.	.	.
15412	338	1	As	as	IN
15412	338	2	every	every	DT
15412	338	3	one	one	NN
15412	338	4	knows	know	VBZ
15412	338	5	,	,	,
15412	338	6	it	-PRON-	PRP
15412	338	7	is	be	VBZ
15412	338	8	St.	St.	NNP
15412	338	9	Luke	Luke	NNP
15412	338	10	's	's	POS
15412	338	11	second	second	JJ
15412	338	12	volume	volume	NN
15412	338	13	--	--	:
15412	338	14	the	the	DT
15412	338	15	Third	Third	NNP
15412	338	16	Gospel	Gospel	NNP
15412	338	17	being	be	VBG
15412	338	18	his	-PRON-	PRP$
15412	338	19	first	first	JJ
15412	338	20	.	.	.
15412	339	1	Now	now	RB
15412	339	2	,	,	,
15412	339	3	the	the	DT
15412	339	4	Gospel	Gospel	NNP
15412	339	5	begins	begin	VBZ
15412	339	6	with	with	IN
15412	339	7	the	the	DT
15412	339	8	account	account	NN
15412	339	9	of	of	IN
15412	339	10	Christ	Christ	NNP
15412	339	11	's	's	POS
15412	339	12	miraculous	miraculous	JJ
15412	339	13	Conception	Conception	NNP
15412	339	14	and	and	CC
15412	339	15	Birth	Birth	NNP
15412	339	16	,	,	,
15412	339	17	but	but	CC
15412	339	18	there	there	EX
15412	339	19	is	be	VBZ
15412	339	20	no	no	DT
15412	339	21	reference	reference	NN
15412	339	22	to	to	IN
15412	339	23	these	these	DT
15412	339	24	mysteries	mystery	NNS
15412	339	25	in	in	IN
15412	339	26	the	the	DT
15412	339	27	rest	rest	NN
15412	339	28	of	of	IN
15412	339	29	the	the	DT
15412	339	30	Gospel	Gospel	NNP
15412	339	31	or	or	CC
15412	339	32	in	in	IN
15412	339	33	the	the	DT
15412	339	34	Acts	Acts	NNPS
15412	339	35	.	.	.
15412	340	1	"	"	``
15412	340	2	The	the	DT
15412	340	3	reason	reason	NN
15412	340	4	for	for	IN
15412	340	5	the	the	DT
15412	340	6	silence	silence	NN
15412	340	7	in	in	IN
15412	340	8	the	the	DT
15412	340	9	Acts	Acts	NNPS
15412	340	10	is	be	VBZ
15412	340	11	the	the	DT
15412	340	12	same	same	JJ
15412	340	13	as	as	IN
15412	340	14	for	for	IN
15412	340	15	the	the	DT
15412	340	16	silence	silence	NN
15412	340	17	in	in	IN
15412	340	18	the	the	DT
15412	340	19	subsequent	subsequent	JJ
15412	340	20	chapters	chapter	NNS
15412	340	21	of	of	IN
15412	340	22	the	the	DT
15412	340	23	Gospel	Gospel	NNP
15412	340	24	.	.	.
15412	341	1	The	the	DT
15412	341	2	Jews	Jews	NNPS
15412	341	3	had	have	VBD
15412	341	4	to	to	TO
15412	341	5	learn	learn	VB
15412	341	6	the	the	DT
15412	341	7	meaning	meaning	NN
15412	341	8	of	of	IN
15412	341	9	the	the	DT
15412	341	10	Person	Person	NNP
15412	341	11	of	of	IN
15412	341	12	Christ	Christ	NNP
15412	341	13	from	from	IN
15412	341	14	His	-PRON-	PRP$
15412	341	15	own	own	JJ
15412	341	16	revelation	revelation	NN
15412	341	17	of	of	IN
15412	341	18	Himself	-PRON-	PRP
15412	341	19	in	in	IN
15412	341	20	His	-PRON-	PRP$
15412	341	21	words	word	NNS
15412	341	22	and	and	CC
15412	341	23	works	work	NNS
15412	341	24	.	.	.
15412	342	1	To	to	TO
15412	342	2	have	have	VB
15412	342	3	begun	begin	VBN
15412	342	4	with	with	IN
15412	342	5	proclaiming	proclaim	VBG
15412	342	6	the	the	DT
15412	342	7	story	story	NN
15412	342	8	of	of	IN
15412	342	9	His	-PRON-	PRP$
15412	342	10	miraculous	miraculous	JJ
15412	342	11	Birth	Birth	NNP
15412	342	12	would	would	MD
15412	342	13	have	have	VB
15412	342	14	created	create	VBN
15412	342	15	prejudice	prejudice	NN
15412	342	16	and	and	CC
15412	342	17	hindered	hinder	VBD
15412	342	18	the	the	DT
15412	342	19	reception	reception	NN
15412	342	20	of	of	IN
15412	342	21	that	that	DT
15412	342	22	revelation	revelation	NN
15412	342	23	.	.	.
15412	343	1	"	"	``
15412	343	2	Similarly	similarly	RB
15412	343	3	,	,	,
15412	343	4	in	in	IN
15412	343	5	the	the	DT
15412	343	6	Acts	Acts	NNPS
15412	343	7	,	,	,
15412	343	8	both	both	CC
15412	343	9	Jews	Jews	NNPS
15412	343	10	and	and	CC
15412	343	11	Gentiles	Gentiles	NNP
15412	343	12	had	have	VBD
15412	343	13	first	first	RB
15412	343	14	to	to	TO
15412	343	15	learn	learn	VB
15412	343	16	in	in	IN
15412	343	17	the	the	DT
15412	343	18	experience	experience	NN
15412	343	19	of	of	IN
15412	343	20	the	the	DT
15412	343	21	life	life	NN
15412	343	22	of	of	IN
15412	343	23	the	the	DT
15412	343	24	Church	Church	NNP
15412	343	25	what	what	WP
15412	343	26	Jesus	Jesus	NNP
15412	343	27	had	have	VBD
15412	343	28	done	do	VBN
15412	343	29	and	and	CC
15412	343	30	said	say	VBN
15412	343	31	.	.	.
15412	344	1	Only	only	RB
15412	344	2	when	when	WRB
15412	344	3	they	-PRON-	PRP
15412	344	4	had	have	VBD
15412	344	5	learned	learn	VBN
15412	344	6	that	that	IN
15412	344	7	,	,	,
15412	344	8	was	be	VBD
15412	344	9	it	-PRON-	PRP
15412	344	10	time	time	NN
15412	344	11	to	to	TO
15412	344	12	go	go	VB
15412	344	13	on	on	RP
15412	344	14	and	and	CC
15412	344	15	ask	ask	VB
15412	344	16	who	who	WP
15412	344	17	He	-PRON-	PRP
15412	344	18	was	be	VBD
15412	344	19	and	and	CC
15412	344	20	whence	whence	WRB
15412	344	21	He	-PRON-	PRP
15412	344	22	came	come	VBD
15412	344	23	.	.	.
15412	345	1	"	"	``
15412	345	2	+	+	CC
15412	345	3	The	the	DT
15412	345	4	same	same	JJ
15412	345	5	point	point	NN
15412	345	6	is	be	VBZ
15412	345	7	illustrated	illustrate	VBN
15412	345	8	by	by	IN
15412	345	9	St.	St.	NNP
15412	345	10	Mark	Mark	NNP
15412	345	11	's	's	POS
15412	345	12	silence	silence	NN
15412	345	13	.	.	.
15412	346	1	"	"	``
15412	346	2	Had	have	VBD
15412	346	3	he	-PRON-	PRP
15412	346	4	given	give	VBN
15412	346	5	any	any	DT
15412	346	6	account	account	NN
15412	346	7	of	of	IN
15412	346	8	our	-PRON-	PRP$
15412	346	9	Lord	Lord	NNP
15412	346	10	's	's	POS
15412	346	11	early	early	JJ
15412	346	12	years	year	NNS
15412	346	13	,	,	,
15412	346	14	there	there	EX
15412	346	15	would	would	MD
15412	346	16	be	be	VB
15412	346	17	some	some	DT
15412	346	18	ground	ground	NN
15412	346	19	for	for	IN
15412	346	20	pitting	pit	VBG
15412	346	21	him	-PRON-	PRP
15412	346	22	(	(	-LRB-
15412	346	23	so	so	RB
15412	346	24	to	to	TO
15412	346	25	speak	speak	VB
15412	346	26	)	)	-RRB-
15412	346	27	against	against	IN
15412	346	28	St.	St.	NNP
15412	346	29	Matthew	Matthew	NNP
15412	346	30	and	and	CC
15412	346	31	St.	St.	NNP
15412	347	1	Luke	Luke	NNP
15412	347	2	.	.	.
15412	348	1	"	"	``
15412	348	2	^	^	NNP
15412	348	3	But	but	CC
15412	348	4	this	this	DT
15412	348	5	Gospel	Gospel	NNP
15412	348	6	begins	begin	VBZ
15412	348	7	,	,	,
15412	348	8	as	as	IN
15412	348	9	every	every	DT
15412	348	10	one	one	NN
15412	348	11	knows	know	VBZ
15412	348	12	,	,	,
15412	348	13	with	with	IN
15412	348	14	the	the	DT
15412	348	15	public	public	JJ
15412	348	16	ministry	ministry	NN
15412	348	17	of	of	IN
15412	348	18	our	-PRON-	PRP$
15412	348	19	Lord	Lord	NNP
15412	348	20	.	.	.
15412	349	1	It	-PRON-	PRP
15412	349	2	is	be	VBZ
15412	349	3	,	,	,
15412	349	4	in	in	IN
15412	349	5	fact	fact	NN
15412	349	6	,	,	,
15412	349	7	the	the	DT
15412	349	8	Gospel	Gospel	NNP
15412	349	9	which	which	WDT
15412	349	10	reflects	reflect	VBZ
15412	349	11	the	the	DT
15412	349	12	oral	oral	JJ
15412	349	13	teaching	teaching	NN
15412	349	14	and	and	CC
15412	349	15	preaching	preaching	NN
15412	349	16	of	of	IN
15412	349	17	St.	St.	NNP
15412	349	18	Peter	Peter	NNP
15412	349	19	,	,	,
15412	349	20	and	and	CC
15412	349	21	so	so	RB
15412	349	22	it	-PRON-	PRP
15412	349	23	begins	begin	VBZ
15412	349	24	naturally	naturally	RB
15412	349	25	enough	enough	RB
15412	349	26	at	at	IN
15412	349	27	the	the	DT
15412	349	28	point	point	NN
15412	349	29	where	where	WRB
15412	349	30	that	that	IN
15412	349	31	Apostle	Apostle	NNP
15412	349	32	first	first	RB
15412	349	33	came	come	VBD
15412	349	34	in	in	IN
15412	349	35	contact	contact	NN
15412	349	36	with	with	IN
15412	349	37	Christ	Christ	NNP
15412	349	38	.	.	.
15412	350	1	--	--	:
15412	350	2	+	+	SYM
15412	350	3	Rackham	Rackham	NNP
15412	350	4	,	,	,
15412	350	5	Acts	Acts	NNPS
15412	350	6	of	of	IN
15412	350	7	the	the	DT
15412	350	8	Apostles	Apostles	NNPS
15412	350	9	,	,	,
15412	350	10	p.	p.	NN
15412	350	11	lxxiv	lxxiv	NNP
15412	350	12	.	.	.
15412	351	1	^	^	NNP
15412	351	2	Hall	Hall	NNP
15412	351	3	,	,	,
15412	351	4	The	the	DT
15412	351	5	Virgin	Virgin	NNP
15412	351	6	-	-	HYPH
15412	351	7	Mother	Mother	NNP
15412	351	8	,	,	,
15412	351	9	p.	p.	NN
15412	351	10	217	217	CD
15412	351	11	.	.	.
15412	352	1	--	--	:
15412	352	2	(	(	-LRB-
15412	352	3	3	3	LS
15412	352	4	)	)	-RRB-
15412	352	5	If	if	IN
15412	352	6	in	in	IN
15412	352	7	these	these	DT
15412	352	8	writers	writer	NNS
15412	352	9	of	of	IN
15412	352	10	the	the	DT
15412	352	11	New	New	NNP
15412	352	12	Testament	Testament	NNP
15412	352	13	expressions	expression	NNS
15412	352	14	had	have	VBD
15412	352	15	been	be	VBN
15412	352	16	used	use	VBN
15412	352	17	inconsistent	inconsistent	JJ
15412	352	18	with	with	IN
15412	352	19	the	the	DT
15412	352	20	Virgin	Virgin	NNP
15412	352	21	-	-	HYPH
15412	352	22	Birth	Birth	NNP
15412	352	23	,	,	,
15412	352	24	it	-PRON-	PRP
15412	352	25	would	would	MD
15412	352	26	be	be	VB
15412	352	27	a	a	DT
15412	352	28	very	very	RB
15412	352	29	serious	serious	JJ
15412	352	30	matter	matter	NN
15412	352	31	:	:	:
15412	352	32	but	but	CC
15412	352	33	what	what	WP
15412	352	34	are	be	VBP
15412	352	35	the	the	DT
15412	352	36	facts	fact	NNS
15412	352	37	?	?	.
15412	353	1	In	in	IN
15412	353	2	the	the	DT
15412	353	3	few	few	JJ
15412	353	4	cases	case	NNS
15412	353	5	where	where	WRB
15412	353	6	the	the	DT
15412	353	7	Birth	Birth	NNP
15412	353	8	is	be	VBZ
15412	353	9	mentioned	mention	VBN
15412	353	10	,	,	,
15412	353	11	there	there	EX
15412	353	12	is	be	VBZ
15412	353	13	nothing	nothing	NN
15412	353	14	said	say	VBD
15412	353	15	which	which	WDT
15412	353	16	implies	imply	VBZ
15412	353	17	that	that	IN
15412	353	18	His	-PRON-	PRP$
15412	353	19	Birth	birth	NN
15412	353	20	in	in	IN
15412	353	21	the	the	DT
15412	353	22	flesh	flesh	NN
15412	353	23	was	be	VBD
15412	353	24	analogous	analogous	JJ
15412	353	25	in	in	IN
15412	353	26	all	all	DT
15412	353	27	respects	respect	NNS
15412	353	28	to	to	IN
15412	353	29	ours	-PRON-	PRP
15412	353	30	.	.	.
15412	354	1	Consider	consider	VB
15412	354	2	St.	St.	NNP
15412	354	3	John	John	NNP
15412	354	4	's	's	POS
15412	354	5	Gospel	Gospel	NNP
15412	354	6	.	.	.
15412	355	1	The	the	DT
15412	355	2	silence	silence	NN
15412	355	3	on	on	IN
15412	355	4	the	the	DT
15412	355	5	Virgin	Virgin	NNP
15412	355	6	-	-	HYPH
15412	355	7	Birth	Birth	NNP
15412	355	8	can	can	MD
15412	355	9	occasion	occasion	VB
15412	355	10	,	,	,
15412	355	11	one	one	PRP
15412	355	12	would	would	MD
15412	355	13	think	think	VB
15412	355	14	,	,	,
15412	355	15	no	no	DT
15412	355	16	real	real	JJ
15412	355	17	difficulty	difficulty	NN
15412	355	18	.	.	.
15412	356	1	His	-PRON-	PRP$
15412	356	2	Gospel	Gospel	NNP
15412	356	3	is	be	VBZ
15412	356	4	a	a	DT
15412	356	5	supplementary	supplementary	JJ
15412	356	6	record	record	NN
15412	356	7	,	,	,
15412	356	8	and	and	CC
15412	356	9	he	-PRON-	PRP
15412	356	10	does	do	VBZ
15412	356	11	not	not	RB
15412	356	12	,	,	,
15412	356	13	for	for	IN
15412	356	14	the	the	DT
15412	356	15	most	most	JJS
15412	356	16	part	part	NN
15412	356	17	,	,	,
15412	356	18	repeat	repeat	VB
15412	356	19	historical	historical	JJ
15412	356	20	statements	statement	NNS
15412	356	21	already	already	RB
15412	356	22	made	make	VBN
15412	356	23	by	by	IN
15412	356	24	the	the	DT
15412	356	25	other	other	JJ
15412	356	26	Evangelists	evangelist	NNS
15412	356	27	.	.	.
15412	357	1	It	-PRON-	PRP
15412	357	2	seems	seem	VBZ
15412	357	3	altogether	altogether	RB
15412	357	4	impossible	impossible	JJ
15412	357	5	to	to	TO
15412	357	6	suppose	suppose	VB
15412	357	7	that	that	IN
15412	357	8	St.	St.	NNP
15412	357	9	John	John	NNP
15412	357	10	was	be	VBD
15412	357	11	ignorant	ignorant	JJ
15412	357	12	of	of	IN
15412	357	13	the	the	DT
15412	357	14	Virgin	Virgin	NNP
15412	357	15	-	-	HYPH
15412	357	16	Birth	Birth	NNP
15412	357	17	.	.	.
15412	358	1	Ignatius	Ignatius	NNP
15412	358	2	,	,	,
15412	358	3	who	who	WP
15412	358	4	was	be	VBD
15412	358	5	Bishop	Bishop	NNP
15412	358	6	of	of	IN
15412	358	7	Antioch	Antioch	NNP
15412	358	8	quite	quite	RB
15412	358	9	at	at	IN
15412	358	10	the	the	DT
15412	358	11	beginning	beginning	NN
15412	358	12	of	of	IN
15412	358	13	the	the	DT
15412	358	14	second	second	JJ
15412	358	15	century	century	NN
15412	358	16	,	,	,
15412	358	17	and	and	CC
15412	358	18	therefore	therefore	RB
15412	358	19	only	only	RB
15412	358	20	a	a	DT
15412	358	21	few	few	JJ
15412	358	22	years	year	NNS
15412	358	23	after	after	IN
15412	358	24	the	the	DT
15412	358	25	writing	writing	NN
15412	358	26	of	of	IN
15412	358	27	this	this	DT
15412	358	28	Gospel	Gospel	NNP
15412	358	29	,	,	,
15412	358	30	calls	call	VBZ
15412	358	31	it	-PRON-	PRP
15412	358	32	(	(	-LRB-
15412	358	33	the	the	DT
15412	358	34	Virgin	Virgin	NNP
15412	358	35	-	-	HYPH
15412	358	36	Birth	Birth	NNP
15412	358	37	)	)	-RRB-
15412	358	38	a	a	DT
15412	358	39	mystery	mystery	NN
15412	358	40	of	of	IN
15412	358	41	open	open	JJ
15412	358	42	proclamation	proclamation	NN
15412	358	43	in	in	IN
15412	358	44	the	the	DT
15412	358	45	Church	Church	NNP
15412	358	46	.	.	.
15412	359	1	(	(	-LRB-
15412	359	2	Eph	Eph	NNP
15412	359	3	.	.	NNP
15412	359	4	,	,	,
15412	359	5	19	19	CD
15412	359	6	.	.	.
15412	359	7	)	)	-RRB-
15412	360	1	Indeed	indeed	RB
15412	360	2	,	,	,
15412	360	3	on	on	IN
15412	360	4	any	any	DT
15412	360	5	theory	theory	NN
15412	360	6	of	of	IN
15412	360	7	the	the	DT
15412	360	8	date	date	NN
15412	360	9	or	or	CC
15412	360	10	authorship	authorship	NN
15412	360	11	of	of	IN
15412	360	12	this	this	DT
15412	360	13	Gospel	Gospel	NNP
15412	360	14	,	,	,
15412	360	15	there	there	EX
15412	360	16	is	be	VBZ
15412	360	17	every	every	DT
15412	360	18	reason	reason	NN
15412	360	19	for	for	IN
15412	360	20	believing	believe	VBG
15412	360	21	that	that	IN
15412	360	22	the	the	DT
15412	360	23	Virgin	Virgin	NNP
15412	360	24	-	-	HYPH
15412	360	25	Birth	Birth	NNP
15412	360	26	was	be	VBD
15412	360	27	,	,	,
15412	360	28	at	at	IN
15412	360	29	the	the	DT
15412	360	30	time	time	NN
15412	360	31	it	-PRON-	PRP
15412	360	32	was	be	VBD
15412	360	33	compiled	compile	VBN
15412	360	34	,	,	,
15412	360	35	part	part	NN
15412	360	36	and	and	CC
15412	360	37	parcel	parcel	NN
15412	360	38	of	of	IN
15412	360	39	the	the	DT
15412	360	40	tradition	tradition	NN
15412	360	41	of	of	IN
15412	360	42	the	the	DT
15412	360	43	Church	Church	NNP
15412	360	44	.	.	.
15412	361	1	But	but	CC
15412	361	2	when	when	WRB
15412	361	3	St.	St.	NNP
15412	361	4	John	John	NNP
15412	361	5	does	do	VBZ
15412	361	6	speak	speak	VB
15412	361	7	of	of	IN
15412	361	8	the	the	DT
15412	361	9	Incarnation	Incarnation	NNP
15412	361	10	,	,	,
15412	361	11	in	in	IN
15412	361	12	the	the	DT
15412	361	13	prologue	prologue	NN
15412	361	14	to	to	IN
15412	361	15	his	-PRON-	PRP$
15412	361	16	Gospel	Gospel	NNP
15412	361	17	,	,	,
15412	361	18	when	when	WRB
15412	361	19	he	-PRON-	PRP
15412	361	20	says	say	VBZ
15412	361	21	,	,	,
15412	361	22	"	"	``
15412	361	23	The	the	DT
15412	361	24	Word	Word	NNP
15412	361	25	was	be	VBD
15412	361	26	made	make	VBN
15412	361	27	flesh	flesh	NN
15412	361	28	,	,	,
15412	361	29	and	and	CC
15412	361	30	dwelt	dwelt	VB
15412	361	31	among	among	IN
15412	361	32	us	-PRON-	PRP
15412	361	33	,	,	,
15412	361	34	"	"	''
15412	361	35	(	(	-LRB-
15412	361	36	St.	St.	NNP
15412	361	37	John	John	NNP
15412	361	38	i.	i.	NNP
15412	362	1	14	14	CD
15412	362	2	.	.	.
15412	362	3	)	)	-RRB-
15412	363	1	there	there	EX
15412	363	2	is	be	VBZ
15412	363	3	nothing	nothing	NN
15412	363	4	in	in	IN
15412	363	5	these	these	DT
15412	363	6	words	word	NNS
15412	363	7	to	to	TO
15412	363	8	suggest	suggest	VB
15412	363	9	anything	anything	NN
15412	363	10	inconsistent	inconsistent	JJ
15412	363	11	with	with	IN
15412	363	12	the	the	DT
15412	363	13	miraculous	miraculous	JJ
15412	363	14	story	story	NN
15412	363	15	related	relate	VBN
15412	363	16	by	by	IN
15412	363	17	St.	St.	NNP
15412	363	18	Matthew	Matthew	NNP
15412	363	19	and	and	CC
15412	363	20	St.	St.	NNP
15412	363	21	Luke	Luke	NNP
15412	363	22	.	.	.
15412	364	1	In	in	IN
15412	364	2	fact	fact	NN
15412	364	3	,	,	,
15412	364	4	we	-PRON-	PRP
15412	364	5	may	may	MD
15412	364	6	say	say	VB
15412	364	7	more	more	JJR
15412	364	8	than	than	IN
15412	364	9	this	this	DT
15412	364	10	.	.	.
15412	365	1	We	-PRON-	PRP
15412	365	2	may	may	MD
15412	365	3	say	say	VB
15412	365	4	that	that	IN
15412	365	5	his	-PRON-	PRP$
15412	365	6	teaching	teaching	NN
15412	365	7	about	about	IN
15412	365	8	the	the	DT
15412	365	9	Pre	pre	JJ
15412	365	10	-	-	NN
15412	365	11	existent	existent	NN
15412	365	12	Divine	Divine	NNP
15412	365	13	Logos	Logos	NNP
15412	365	14	who	who	WP
15412	365	15	"	"	``
15412	365	16	was	be	VBD
15412	365	17	made	make	VBN
15412	365	18	flesh	flesh	NN
15412	365	19	,	,	,
15412	365	20	and	and	CC
15412	365	21	dwelt	dwelt	VB
15412	365	22	among	among	IN
15412	365	23	us	-PRON-	PRP
15412	365	24	,	,	,
15412	365	25	"	"	''
15412	365	26	is	be	VBZ
15412	365	27	felt	feel	VBN
15412	365	28	to	to	TO
15412	365	29	be	be	VB
15412	365	30	a	a	DT
15412	365	31	natural	natural	JJ
15412	365	32	explanation	explanation	NN
15412	365	33	of	of	IN
15412	365	34	St.	St.	NNP
15412	365	35	Matthew	Matthew	NNP
15412	365	36	's	's	POS
15412	365	37	narrative	narrative	NN
15412	365	38	as	as	RB
15412	365	39	well	well	RB
15412	365	40	as	as	IN
15412	365	41	of	of	IN
15412	365	42	St.	St.	NNP
15412	365	43	Luke	Luke	NNP
15412	365	44	's	's	POS
15412	365	45	;	;	:
15412	365	46	for	for	IN
15412	365	47	,	,	,
15412	365	48	as	as	IN
15412	365	49	we	-PRON-	PRP
15412	365	50	shall	shall	MD
15412	365	51	see	see	VB
15412	365	52	,	,	,
15412	365	53	it	-PRON-	PRP
15412	365	54	is	be	VBZ
15412	365	55	the	the	DT
15412	365	56	question	question	NN
15412	365	57	of	of	IN
15412	365	58	the	the	DT
15412	365	59	Divine	Divine	NNP
15412	365	60	Pre	Pre	NNP
15412	365	61	-	-	NN
15412	365	62	existence	existence	NN
15412	365	63	of	of	IN
15412	365	64	the	the	DT
15412	365	65	Logos	Logos	NNP
15412	365	66	on	on	IN
15412	365	67	which	which	WDT
15412	365	68	the	the	DT
15412	365	69	reasonableness	reasonableness	NN
15412	365	70	of	of	IN
15412	365	71	the	the	DT
15412	365	72	doctrine	doctrine	NN
15412	365	73	of	of	IN
15412	365	74	the	the	DT
15412	365	75	Virgin	Virgin	NNP
15412	365	76	-	-	HYPH
15412	365	77	Birth	Birth	NNP
15412	365	78	really	really	RB
15412	365	79	turns	turn	VBZ
15412	365	80	.	.	.
15412	366	1	St.	St.	NNP
15412	366	2	John	John	NNP
15412	366	3	does	do	VBZ
15412	366	4	,	,	,
15412	366	5	in	in	IN
15412	366	6	fact	fact	NN
15412	366	7	,	,	,
15412	366	8	in	in	IN
15412	366	9	connection	connection	NN
15412	366	10	with	with	IN
15412	366	11	this	this	DT
15412	366	12	mystery	mystery	NN
15412	366	13	of	of	IN
15412	366	14	the	the	DT
15412	366	15	Virgin	Virgin	NNP
15412	366	16	-	-	HYPH
15412	366	17	Birth	Birth	NNP
15412	366	18	,	,	,
15412	366	19	what	what	WP
15412	366	20	he	-PRON-	PRP
15412	366	21	does	do	VBZ
15412	366	22	in	in	IN
15412	366	23	the	the	DT
15412	366	24	case	case	NN
15412	366	25	of	of	IN
15412	366	26	Baptism	Baptism	NNP
15412	366	27	and	and	CC
15412	366	28	the	the	DT
15412	366	29	Holy	Holy	NNP
15412	366	30	Eucharist	Eucharist	NNP
15412	366	31	,	,	,
15412	366	32	"	"	''
15412	366	33	he	-PRON-	PRP
15412	366	34	supplies	supply	VBZ
15412	366	35	the	the	DT
15412	366	36	justifying	justify	VBG
15412	366	37	principle	principle	NN
15412	366	38	--	--	:
15412	366	39	in	in	IN
15412	366	40	this	this	DT
15412	366	41	case	case	NN
15412	366	42	the	the	DT
15412	366	43	principle	principle	NN
15412	366	44	of	of	IN
15412	366	45	the	the	DT
15412	366	46	Incarnation	Incarnation	NNP
15412	366	47	--	--	:
15412	366	48	without	without	IN
15412	366	49	supplying	supply	VBG
15412	366	50	what	what	WP
15412	366	51	was	be	VBD
15412	366	52	already	already	RB
15412	366	53	current	current	JJ
15412	366	54	and	and	CC
15412	366	55	well	well	RB
15412	366	56	known	know	VBN
15412	366	57	,	,	,
15412	366	58	the	the	DT
15412	366	59	record	record	NN
15412	366	60	of	of	IN
15412	366	61	the	the	DT
15412	366	62	fact	fact	NN
15412	366	63	.	.	.
15412	367	1	"	"	``
15412	367	2	*	*	NFP
15412	367	3	--	--	NFP
15412	367	4	*	*	NFP
15412	367	5	Gore	Gore	NNP
15412	367	6	,	,	,
15412	367	7	Dissertations	Dissertations	NNP
15412	367	8	,	,	,
15412	367	9	p.	p.	NN
15412	367	10	8	8	CD
15412	367	11	,	,	,
15412	367	12	seq	seq	NN
15412	367	13	.	.	.
15412	368	1	--	--	:
15412	368	2	And	and	CC
15412	368	3	it	-PRON-	PRP
15412	368	4	may	may	MD
15412	368	5	be	be	VB
15412	368	6	added	add	VBN
15412	368	7	,	,	,
15412	368	8	further	far	RBR
15412	368	9	,	,	,
15412	368	10	that	that	IN
15412	368	11	Mary	Mary	NNP
15412	368	12	's	's	POS
15412	368	13	word	word	NN
15412	368	14	at	at	IN
15412	368	15	Cana	Cana	NNP
15412	368	16	of	of	IN
15412	368	17	Galilee	Galilee	NNP
15412	368	18	:	:	:
15412	368	19	"	"	``
15412	368	20	They	-PRON-	PRP
15412	368	21	have	have	VBP
15412	368	22	no	no	DT
15412	368	23	wine	wine	NN
15412	368	24	,	,	,
15412	368	25	"	"	''
15412	368	26	and	and	CC
15412	368	27	her	-PRON-	PRP$
15412	368	28	subsequent	subsequent	JJ
15412	368	29	order	order	NN
15412	368	30	to	to	IN
15412	368	31	the	the	DT
15412	368	32	servants	servant	NNS
15412	368	33	:	:	:
15412	368	34	"	"	``
15412	368	35	Whatsoever	whatsoever	RB
15412	368	36	He	-PRON-	PRP
15412	368	37	saith	saith	VBZ
15412	368	38	unto	unto	IN
15412	368	39	you	-PRON-	PRP
15412	368	40	,	,	,
15412	368	41	do	do	VB
15412	368	42	it	-PRON-	PRP
15412	368	43	,	,	,
15412	368	44	"	"	''
15412	368	45	(	(	-LRB-
15412	368	46	St.	St.	NNP
15412	368	47	John	John	NNP
15412	368	48	ii	ii	NNP
15412	368	49	.	.	.
15412	369	1	3	3	CD
15412	369	2	,	,	,
15412	369	3	5	5	CD
15412	369	4	.	.	.
15412	369	5	)	)	-RRB-
15412	370	1	are	be	VBP
15412	370	2	a	a	DT
15412	370	3	clear	clear	JJ
15412	370	4	indication	indication	NN
15412	370	5	that	that	IN
15412	370	6	in	in	IN
15412	370	7	the	the	DT
15412	370	8	view	view	NN
15412	370	9	of	of	IN
15412	370	10	St.	St.	NNP
15412	370	11	John	John	NNP
15412	370	12	she	-PRON-	PRP
15412	370	13	regarded	regard	VBD
15412	370	14	Him	-PRON-	PRP
15412	370	15	as	as	IN
15412	370	16	a	a	DT
15412	370	17	miraculous	miraculous	JJ
15412	370	18	Person	person	NN
15412	370	19	,	,	,
15412	370	20	and	and	CC
15412	370	21	expected	expect	VBN
15412	370	22	of	of	IN
15412	370	23	Him	Him	NNP
15412	370	24	miraculous	miraculous	JJ
15412	370	25	action.+	action.+	.
15412	370	26	I	-PRON-	PRP
15412	370	27	think	think	VBP
15412	370	28	that	that	IN
15412	370	29	,	,	,
15412	370	30	in	in	IN
15412	370	31	regard	regard	NN
15412	370	32	to	to	IN
15412	370	33	the	the	DT
15412	370	34	Gospels	Gospels	NNPS
15412	370	35	,	,	,
15412	370	36	their	-PRON-	PRP$
15412	370	37	relationship	relationship	NN
15412	370	38	to	to	IN
15412	370	39	one	one	CD
15412	370	40	another	another	DT
15412	370	41	may	may	MD
15412	370	42	be	be	VB
15412	370	43	summed	sum	VBN
15412	370	44	up	up	RP
15412	370	45	in	in	IN
15412	370	46	the	the	DT
15412	370	47	words	word	NNS
15412	370	48	of	of	IN
15412	370	49	Bishop	Bishop	NNP
15412	370	50	Alexander	Alexander	NNP
15412	370	51	:	:	:
15412	370	52	"	"	``
15412	370	53	The	the	DT
15412	370	54	fact	fact	NN
15412	370	55	of	of	IN
15412	370	56	the	the	DT
15412	370	57	Incarnation	Incarnation	NNP
15412	370	58	is	be	VBZ
15412	370	59	recorded	record	VBN
15412	370	60	by	by	IN
15412	370	61	St.	St.	NNP
15412	370	62	Matthew	Matthew	NNP
15412	370	63	and	and	CC
15412	370	64	St.	St.	NNP
15412	370	65	Luke	Luke	NNP
15412	370	66	;	;	:
15412	370	67	it	-PRON-	PRP
15412	370	68	is	be	VBZ
15412	370	69	assumed	assume	VBN
15412	370	70	by	by	IN
15412	370	71	St.	St.	NNP
15412	370	72	Mark	Mark	NNP
15412	370	73	;	;	:
15412	370	74	the	the	DT
15412	370	75	idea	idea	NN
15412	370	76	which	which	WDT
15412	370	77	vitalizes	vitalize	VBZ
15412	370	78	the	the	DT
15412	370	79	fact	fact	NN
15412	370	80	is	be	VBZ
15412	370	81	dominant	dominant	JJ
15412	370	82	in	in	IN
15412	370	83	St.	St.	NNP
15412	371	1	John	John	NNP
15412	371	2	.	.	.
15412	372	1	"	"	``
15412	372	2	^	^	NNP
15412	372	3	--	--	:
15412	372	4	+	+	SYM
15412	372	5	Gore	Gore	NNP
15412	372	6	,	,	,
15412	372	7	loc	loc	NN
15412	372	8	.	.	.
15412	373	1	cit	cit	NNP
15412	373	2	.	.	.
15412	374	1	^	^	NNP
15412	374	2	Bishop	Bishop	NNP
15412	374	3	Alexander	Alexander	NNP
15412	374	4	's	's	POS
15412	374	5	Leading	Leading	NNP
15412	374	6	Ideas	Ideas	NNPS
15412	374	7	,	,	,
15412	374	8	Introd	Introd	NNP
15412	374	9	.	.	.
15412	374	10	,	,	,
15412	374	11	p.	p.	NNP
15412	374	12	xxiv	xxiv	NNP
15412	374	13	.	.	.
15412	375	1	--	--	:
15412	375	2	Consider	consider	VB
15412	375	3	next	next	JJ
15412	375	4	St.	St.	NNP
15412	375	5	Paul	Paul	NNP
15412	375	6	's	's	POS
15412	375	7	references	reference	NNS
15412	375	8	to	to	IN
15412	375	9	the	the	DT
15412	375	10	Incarnation:--	incarnation:--	NN
15412	375	11	"	"	``
15412	375	12	God	God	NNP
15412	375	13	sent	send	VBD
15412	375	14	forth	forth	RB
15412	375	15	His	-PRON-	PRP$
15412	375	16	Son	Son	NNP
15412	375	17	,	,	,
15412	375	18	born	bear	VBN
15412	375	19	of	of	IN
15412	375	20	a	a	DT
15412	375	21	woman	woman	NN
15412	375	22	.	.	.
15412	375	23	"	"	''
15412	376	1	(	(	-LRB-
15412	376	2	Gal	Gal	NNP
15412	376	3	.	.	.
15412	377	1	iv	iv	XX
15412	377	2	.	.	.
15412	378	1	4	4	LS
15412	378	2	)	)	-RRB-
15412	378	3	He	-PRON-	PRP
15412	378	4	does	do	VBZ
15412	378	5	not	not	RB
15412	378	6	say	say	VB
15412	378	7	,	,	,
15412	378	8	"	"	``
15412	378	9	born	bear	VBN
15412	378	10	of	of	IN
15412	378	11	human	human	JJ
15412	378	12	parents	parent	NNS
15412	378	13	.	.	.
15412	378	14	"	"	''
15412	379	1	"	"	``
15412	379	2	His	-PRON-	PRP$
15412	379	3	Son	Son	NNP
15412	379	4	our	-PRON-	PRP$
15412	379	5	Lord	Lord	NNP
15412	379	6	,	,	,
15412	379	7	who	who	WP
15412	379	8	was	be	VBD
15412	379	9	born	bear	VBN
15412	379	10	of	of	IN
15412	379	11	the	the	DT
15412	379	12	seed	seed	NN
15412	379	13	of	of	IN
15412	379	14	David	David	NNP
15412	379	15	according	accord	VBG
15412	379	16	to	to	IN
15412	379	17	the	the	DT
15412	379	18	flesh	flesh	NN
15412	379	19	.	.	.
15412	379	20	"	"	''
15412	380	1	(	(	-LRB-
15412	380	2	Rom	rom	NN
15412	380	3	.	.	.
15412	381	1	i.	i.	NNP
15412	382	1	3	3	LS
15412	382	2	.	.	.
15412	382	3	)	)	-RRB-
15412	383	1	"	"	``
15412	383	2	Being	be	VBG
15412	383	3	in	in	IN
15412	383	4	the	the	DT
15412	383	5	form	form	NN
15412	383	6	of	of	IN
15412	383	7	God	God	NNP
15412	383	8	,	,	,
15412	383	9	thought	think	VBD
15412	383	10	it	-PRON-	PRP
15412	383	11	not	not	RB
15412	383	12	robbery	robbery	NN
15412	383	13	to	to	TO
15412	383	14	be	be	VB
15412	383	15	equal	equal	JJ
15412	383	16	with	with	IN
15412	383	17	God	God	NNP
15412	383	18	;	;	:
15412	383	19	but	but	CC
15412	383	20	made	make	VBD
15412	383	21	Himself	-PRON-	PRP
15412	383	22	of	of	IN
15412	383	23	no	no	DT
15412	383	24	reputation	reputation	NN
15412	383	25	,	,	,
15412	383	26	and	and	CC
15412	383	27	took	take	VBD
15412	383	28	upon	upon	IN
15412	383	29	Him	-PRON-	PRP
15412	383	30	the	the	DT
15412	383	31	form	form	NN
15412	383	32	of	of	IN
15412	383	33	a	a	DT
15412	383	34	servant	servant	NN
15412	383	35	,	,	,
15412	383	36	and	and	CC
15412	383	37	was	be	VBD
15412	383	38	made	make	VBN
15412	383	39	in	in	IN
15412	383	40	the	the	DT
15412	383	41	likeness	likeness	NN
15412	383	42	of	of	IN
15412	383	43	men	man	NNS
15412	383	44	.	.	.
15412	383	45	"	"	''
15412	384	1	(	(	-LRB-
15412	384	2	Phil	Phil	NNP
15412	384	3	.	.	.
15412	385	1	ii	ii	LS
15412	385	2	.	.	.
15412	386	1	6	6	CD
15412	386	2	,	,	,
15412	386	3	7	7	CD
15412	386	4	.	.	.
15412	386	5	)	)	-RRB-
15412	387	1	These	these	DT
15412	387	2	are	be	VBP
15412	387	3	the	the	DT
15412	387	4	passages	passage	NNS
15412	387	5	in	in	IN
15412	387	6	which	which	WDT
15412	387	7	St.	St.	NNP
15412	387	8	Paul	Paul	NNP
15412	387	9	refers	refer	VBZ
15412	387	10	to	to	IN
15412	387	11	the	the	DT
15412	387	12	Birth	Birth	NNP
15412	387	13	of	of	IN
15412	387	14	Jesus	Jesus	NNP
15412	387	15	Christ	Christ	NNP
15412	387	16	.	.	.
15412	388	1	Not	not	RB
15412	388	2	one	one	CD
15412	388	3	of	of	IN
15412	388	4	them	-PRON-	PRP
15412	388	5	is	be	VBZ
15412	388	6	inconsistent	inconsistent	JJ
15412	388	7	with	with	IN
15412	388	8	the	the	DT
15412	388	9	fact	fact	NN
15412	388	10	that	that	IN
15412	388	11	He	-PRON-	PRP
15412	388	12	was	be	VBD
15412	388	13	born	bear	VBN
15412	388	14	of	of	IN
15412	388	15	a	a	DT
15412	388	16	Virgin	Virgin	NNP
15412	388	17	.	.	.
15412	389	1	But	but	CC
15412	389	2	one	one	PRP
15412	389	3	can	can	MD
15412	389	4	say	say	VB
15412	389	5	more	more	JJR
15412	389	6	than	than	IN
15412	389	7	this	this	DT
15412	389	8	.	.	.
15412	390	1	Every	every	DT
15412	390	2	one	one	CD
15412	390	3	of	of	IN
15412	390	4	these	these	DT
15412	390	5	passages	passage	NNS
15412	390	6	infers	infer	VBZ
15412	390	7	that	that	IN
15412	390	8	He	-PRON-	PRP
15412	390	9	who	who	WP
15412	390	10	was	be	VBD
15412	390	11	born	bear	VBN
15412	390	12	in	in	IN
15412	390	13	time	time	NN
15412	390	14	had	have	VBD
15412	390	15	existed	exist	VBN
15412	390	16	before	before	RB
15412	390	17	.	.	.
15412	391	1	They	-PRON-	PRP
15412	391	2	either	either	CC
15412	391	3	assert	assert	VBP
15412	391	4	or	or	CC
15412	391	5	imply	imply	VB
15412	391	6	a	a	DT
15412	391	7	Divine	divine	JJ
15412	391	8	pre	pre	NN
15412	391	9	-	-	NN
15412	391	10	existence	existence	NN
15412	391	11	.	.	.
15412	392	1	He	-PRON-	PRP
15412	392	2	who	who	WP
15412	392	3	was	be	VBD
15412	392	4	"	"	``
15412	392	5	made	make	VBN
15412	392	6	in	in	IN
15412	392	7	the	the	DT
15412	392	8	likeness	likeness	NN
15412	392	9	of	of	IN
15412	392	10	men	man	NNS
15412	392	11	"	"	''
15412	392	12	was	be	VBD
15412	392	13	already	already	RB
15412	392	14	pre	pre	VBN
15412	392	15	-	-	JJ
15412	392	16	existent	existent	NN
15412	392	17	in	in	IN
15412	392	18	the	the	DT
15412	392	19	"	"	``
15412	392	20	form	form	NN
15412	392	21	of	of	IN
15412	392	22	God	God	NNP
15412	392	23	,	,	,
15412	392	24	"	"	''
15412	392	25	and	and	CC
15412	392	26	was	be	VBD
15412	392	27	,	,	,
15412	392	28	in	in	IN
15412	392	29	fact	fact	NN
15412	392	30	,	,	,
15412	392	31	"	"	``
15412	392	32	equal	equal	JJ
15412	392	33	with	with	IN
15412	392	34	God	God	NNP
15412	392	35	.	.	.
15412	392	36	"	"	''
15412	393	1	This	this	DT
15412	393	2	being	be	VBG
15412	393	3	the	the	DT
15412	393	4	case	case	NN
15412	393	5	,	,	,
15412	393	6	does	do	VBZ
15412	393	7	it	-PRON-	PRP
15412	393	8	not	not	RB
15412	393	9	prepare	prepare	VB
15412	393	10	us	-PRON-	PRP
15412	393	11	for	for	IN
15412	393	12	the	the	DT
15412	393	13	further	further	JJ
15412	393	14	truth	truth	NN
15412	393	15	that	that	IN
15412	393	16	,	,	,
15412	393	17	when	when	WRB
15412	393	18	He	-PRON-	PRP
15412	393	19	entered	enter	VBD
15412	393	20	into	into	IN
15412	393	21	the	the	DT
15412	393	22	conditions	condition	NNS
15412	393	23	of	of	IN
15412	393	24	human	human	JJ
15412	393	25	life	life	NN
15412	393	26	,	,	,
15412	393	27	He	-PRON-	PRP
15412	393	28	entered	enter	VBD
15412	393	29	it	-PRON-	PRP
15412	393	30	not	not	RB
15412	393	31	in	in	IN
15412	393	32	all	all	DT
15412	393	33	respects	respect	NNS
15412	393	34	like	like	IN
15412	393	35	us	-PRON-	PRP
15412	393	36	?	?	.
15412	394	1	I	-PRON-	PRP
15412	394	2	should	should	MD
15412	394	3	mar	mar	VB
15412	394	4	if	if	IN
15412	394	5	I	-PRON-	PRP
15412	394	6	ventured	venture	VBD
15412	394	7	to	to	TO
15412	394	8	abbreviate	abbreviate	VB
15412	394	9	Dr.	Dr.	NNP
15412	394	10	Mason	Mason	NNP
15412	394	11	's	's	POS
15412	394	12	admirable	admirable	JJ
15412	394	13	words	word	NNS
15412	394	14	,	,	,
15412	394	15	in	in	IN
15412	394	16	which	which	WDT
15412	394	17	he	-PRON-	PRP
15412	394	18	presses	press	VBZ
15412	394	19	this	this	DT
15412	394	20	argument--	argument--	NN
15412	394	21	"	"	``
15412	394	22	Like	like	IN
15412	394	23	causes	cause	NNS
15412	394	24	produce	produce	VBP
15412	394	25	like	like	IN
15412	394	26	effects	effect	NNS
15412	394	27	.	.	.
15412	395	1	In	in	IN
15412	395	2	similar	similar	JJ
15412	395	3	circumstances	circumstance	NNS
15412	395	4	,	,	,
15412	395	5	you	-PRON-	PRP
15412	395	6	may	may	MD
15412	395	7	expect	expect	VB
15412	395	8	the	the	DT
15412	395	9	same	same	JJ
15412	395	10	forces	force	NNS
15412	395	11	to	to	TO
15412	395	12	operate	operate	VB
15412	395	13	in	in	IN
15412	395	14	the	the	DT
15412	395	15	same	same	JJ
15412	395	16	way	way	NN
15412	395	17	.	.	.
15412	396	1	But	but	CC
15412	396	2	when	when	WRB
15412	396	3	some	some	DT
15412	396	4	new	new	JJ
15412	396	5	force	force	NN
15412	396	6	is	be	VBZ
15412	396	7	introduced	introduce	VBN
15412	396	8	,	,	,
15412	396	9	you	-PRON-	PRP
15412	396	10	can	can	MD
15412	396	11	not	not	RB
15412	396	12	expect	expect	VB
15412	396	13	the	the	DT
15412	396	14	same	same	JJ
15412	396	15	results	result	NNS
15412	396	16	.	.	.
15412	397	1	The	the	DT
15412	397	2	Birth	Birth	NNP
15412	397	3	of	of	IN
15412	397	4	Christ	Christ	NNP
15412	397	5	,	,	,
15412	397	6	if	if	IN
15412	397	7	He	-PRON-	PRP
15412	397	8	is	be	VBZ
15412	397	9	what	what	WP
15412	397	10	all	all	PDT
15412	397	11	the	the	DT
15412	397	12	writers	writer	NNS
15412	397	13	of	of	IN
15412	397	14	the	the	DT
15412	397	15	New	New	NNP
15412	397	16	Testament	Testament	NNP
15412	397	17	believed	believe	VBD
15412	397	18	Him	-PRON-	PRP
15412	397	19	to	to	TO
15412	397	20	be	be	VB
15412	397	21	,	,	,
15412	397	22	was	be	VBD
15412	397	23	necessarily	necessarily	RB
15412	397	24	unlike	unlike	IN
15412	397	25	ours	-PRON-	PRP
15412	397	26	in	in	IN
15412	397	27	that	that	DT
15412	397	28	one	one	CD
15412	397	29	great	great	JJ
15412	397	30	respect	respect	NN
15412	397	31	.	.	.
15412	398	1	We	-PRON-	PRP
15412	398	2	had	have	VBD
15412	398	3	no	no	DT
15412	398	4	existence	existence	NN
15412	398	5	before	before	IN
15412	398	6	we	-PRON-	PRP
15412	398	7	were	be	VBD
15412	398	8	born	bear	VBN
15412	398	9	,	,	,
15412	398	10	however	however	RB
15412	398	11	poets	poet	NNS
15412	398	12	and	and	CC
15412	398	13	poetical	poetical	JJ
15412	398	14	philosophers	philosopher	NNS
15412	398	15	may	may	MD
15412	398	16	play	play	VB
15412	398	17	with	with	IN
15412	398	18	the	the	DT
15412	398	19	notion	notion	NN
15412	398	20	.	.	.
15412	399	1	But	but	CC
15412	399	2	the	the	DT
15412	399	3	New	New	NNP
15412	399	4	Testament	Testament	NNP
15412	399	5	writers	writer	NNS
15412	399	6	believed	believe	VBD
15412	399	7	that	that	IN
15412	399	8	He	-PRON-	PRP
15412	399	9	whom	whom	WP
15412	399	10	we	-PRON-	PRP
15412	399	11	know	know	VBP
15412	399	12	as	as	IN
15412	399	13	Jesus	Jesus	NNP
15412	399	14	Christ	Christ	NNP
15412	399	15	was	be	VBD
15412	399	16	living	live	VBG
15412	399	17	with	with	IN
15412	399	18	a	a	DT
15412	399	19	full	full	JJ
15412	399	20	,	,	,
15412	399	21	vigorous	vigorous	JJ
15412	399	22	,	,	,
15412	399	23	personal	personal	JJ
15412	399	24	life	life	NN
15412	399	25	for	for	IN
15412	399	26	ages	age	NNS
15412	399	27	before	before	IN
15412	399	28	He	-PRON-	PRP
15412	399	29	appeared	appear	VBD
15412	399	30	in	in	IN
15412	399	31	the	the	DT
15412	399	32	world	world	NN
15412	399	33	as	as	IN
15412	399	34	man	man	NN
15412	399	35	.	.	.
15412	400	1	They	-PRON-	PRP
15412	400	2	maintained	maintain	VBD
15412	400	3	that	that	IN
15412	400	4	He	-PRON-	PRP
15412	400	5	was	be	VBD
15412	400	6	present	present	JJ
15412	400	7	and	and	CC
15412	400	8	active	active	JJ
15412	400	9	in	in	IN
15412	400	10	the	the	DT
15412	400	11	making	making	NN
15412	400	12	of	of	IN
15412	400	13	the	the	DT
15412	400	14	world	world	NN
15412	400	15	,	,	,
15412	400	16	and	and	CC
15412	400	17	immanent	immanent	NN
15412	400	18	in	in	IN
15412	400	19	the	the	DT
15412	400	20	development	development	NN
15412	400	21	of	of	IN
15412	400	22	human	human	JJ
15412	400	23	history	history	NN
15412	400	24	,	,	,
15412	400	25	which	which	WDT
15412	400	26	formed	form	VBD
15412	400	27	a	a	DT
15412	400	28	new	new	JJ
15412	400	29	beginning	beginning	NN
15412	400	30	at	at	IN
15412	400	31	His	-PRON-	PRP$
15412	400	32	Birth	birth	NN
15412	400	33	.	.	.
15412	401	1	They	-PRON-	PRP
15412	401	2	said	say	VBD
15412	401	3	He	-PRON-	PRP
15412	401	4	was	be	VBD
15412	401	5	God	God	NNP
15412	401	6	,	,	,
15412	401	7	the	the	DT
15412	401	8	Only	Only	NNP
15412	401	9	Begotten	Begotten	NNP
15412	401	10	Son	Son	NNP
15412	401	11	of	of	IN
15412	401	12	the	the	DT
15412	401	13	Eternal	Eternal	NNP
15412	401	14	Father	Father	NNP
15412	401	15	,	,	,
15412	401	16	who	who	WP
15412	401	17	came	come	VBD
15412	401	18	down	down	RP
15412	401	19	from	from	IN
15412	401	20	heaven	heaven	NNP
15412	401	21	,	,	,
15412	401	22	and	and	CC
15412	401	23	voluntarily	voluntarily	RB
15412	401	24	entered	enter	VBD
15412	401	25	into	into	IN
15412	401	26	the	the	DT
15412	401	27	conditions	condition	NNS
15412	401	28	of	of	IN
15412	401	29	human	human	JJ
15412	401	30	life	life	NN
15412	401	31	.	.	.
15412	402	1	Admit	admit	VB
15412	402	2	the	the	DT
15412	402	3	possibility	possibility	NN
15412	402	4	that	that	IN
15412	402	5	they	-PRON-	PRP
15412	402	6	were	be	VBD
15412	402	7	right	right	JJ
15412	402	8	,	,	,
15412	402	9	and	and	CC
15412	402	10	you	-PRON-	PRP
15412	402	11	will	will	MD
15412	402	12	no	no	RB
15412	402	13	longer	longer	RB
15412	402	14	ask	ask	VB
15412	402	15	that	that	IN
15412	402	16	His	-PRON-	PRP$
15412	402	17	mode	mode	NN
15412	402	18	of	of	IN
15412	402	19	entrance	entrance	NN
15412	402	20	into	into	IN
15412	402	21	our	-PRON-	PRP$
15412	402	22	conditions	condition	NNS
15412	402	23	should	should	MD
15412	402	24	be	be	VB
15412	402	25	in	in	IN
15412	402	26	all	all	DT
15412	402	27	things	thing	NNS
15412	402	28	like	like	IN
15412	402	29	our	-PRON-	PRP$
15412	402	30	own	own	JJ
15412	402	31	.	.	.
15412	403	1	If	if	IN
15412	403	2	you	-PRON-	PRP
15412	403	3	acknowledge	acknowledge	VBP
15412	403	4	that	that	IN
15412	403	5	Jesus	Jesus	NNP
15412	403	6	Christ	Christ	NNP
15412	403	7	was	be	VBD
15412	403	8	Divine	Divine	NNP
15412	403	9	first	first	RB
15412	403	10	and	and	CC
15412	403	11	became	become	VBD
15412	403	12	human	human	JJ
15412	403	13	afterwards	afterwards	RB
15412	403	14	,	,	,
15412	403	15	you	-PRON-	PRP
15412	403	16	can	can	MD
15412	403	17	not	not	RB
15412	403	18	but	but	RB
15412	403	19	say	say	VB
15412	403	20	with	with	IN
15412	403	21	St.	St.	NNP
15412	403	22	Ambrose	Ambrose	NNP
15412	403	23	,	,	,
15412	403	24	when	when	WRB
15412	403	25	you	-PRON-	PRP
15412	403	26	hear	hear	VBP
15412	403	27	that	that	IN
15412	403	28	He	-PRON-	PRP
15412	403	29	was	be	VBD
15412	403	30	born	bear	VBN
15412	403	31	of	of	IN
15412	403	32	a	a	DT
15412	403	33	Virgin	Virgin	NNP
15412	403	34	:	:	:
15412	403	35	'	'	''
15412	403	36	Talis	Talis	NNP
15412	403	37	decet	decet	NN
15412	403	38	partus	partus	NN
15412	403	39	Deum'--a	Deum'--a	NNS
15412	403	40	birth	birth	NN
15412	403	41	of	of	IN
15412	403	42	that	that	DT
15412	403	43	kind	kind	NN
15412	403	44	is	be	VBZ
15412	403	45	befitting	befitting	JJ
15412	403	46	to	to	IN
15412	403	47	one	one	CD
15412	403	48	who	who	WP
15412	403	49	is	be	VBZ
15412	403	50	God	God	NNP
15412	403	51	.	.	.
15412	404	1	We	-PRON-	PRP
15412	404	2	do	do	VBP
15412	404	3	not	not	RB
15412	404	4	--	--	:
15412	404	5	no	no	DT
15412	404	6	one	one	NN
15412	404	7	ever	ever	RB
15412	404	8	did	do	VBD
15412	404	9	--	--	:
15412	404	10	believe	believe	VB
15412	404	11	Christ	Christ	NNP
15412	404	12	to	to	TO
15412	404	13	be	be	VB
15412	404	14	God	God	NNP
15412	404	15	because	because	IN
15412	404	16	He	-PRON-	PRP
15412	404	17	was	be	VBD
15412	404	18	born	bear	VBN
15412	404	19	of	of	IN
15412	404	20	a	a	DT
15412	404	21	Virgin	Virgin	NNP
15412	404	22	;	;	:
15412	404	23	that	that	DT
15412	404	24	is	be	VBZ
15412	404	25	not	not	RB
15412	404	26	the	the	DT
15412	404	27	order	order	NN
15412	404	28	of	of	IN
15412	404	29	thought	thought	NN
15412	404	30	[	[	-LRB-
15412	404	31	and	and	CC
15412	404	32	we	-PRON-	PRP
15412	404	33	have	have	VBP
15412	404	34	seen	see	VBN
15412	404	35	that	that	IN
15412	404	36	it	-PRON-	PRP
15412	404	37	was	be	VBD
15412	404	38	certainly	certainly	RB
15412	404	39	not	not	RB
15412	404	40	the	the	DT
15412	404	41	order	order	NN
15412	404	42	of	of	IN
15412	404	43	Apostolic	Apostolic	NNP
15412	404	44	preaching	preaching	NN
15412	404	45	]	]	-RRB-
15412	404	46	;	;	:
15412	404	47	but	but	CC
15412	404	48	we	-PRON-	PRP
15412	404	49	can	can	MD
15412	404	50	recognize	recognize	VB
15412	404	51	that	that	IN
15412	404	52	if	if	IN
15412	404	53	He	-PRON-	PRP
15412	404	54	was	be	VBD
15412	404	55	God	God	NNP
15412	404	56	,	,	,
15412	404	57	it	-PRON-	PRP
15412	404	58	was	be	VBD
15412	404	59	not	not	RB
15412	404	60	unnatural	unnatural	JJ
15412	404	61	for	for	IN
15412	404	62	Him	-PRON-	PRP
15412	404	63	to	to	TO
15412	404	64	be	be	VB
15412	404	65	so	so	RB
15412	404	66	born	bear	VBN
15412	404	67	.	.	.
15412	405	1	No	no	DT
15412	405	2	sound	sound	JJ
15412	405	3	genuine	genuine	JJ
15412	405	4	historical	historical	JJ
15412	405	5	criticism	criticism	NN
15412	405	6	can	can	MD
15412	405	7	deny	deny	VB
15412	405	8	that	that	IN
15412	405	9	the	the	DT
15412	405	10	Virgin	Virgin	NNP
15412	405	11	-	-	HYPH
15412	405	12	Birth	Birth	NNP
15412	405	13	was	be	VBD
15412	405	14	part	part	NN
15412	405	15	of	of	IN
15412	405	16	the	the	DT
15412	405	17	Creed	Creed	NNP
15412	405	18	of	of	IN
15412	405	19	Primitive	Primitive	NNP
15412	405	20	Christianity	Christianity	NNP
15412	405	21	,	,	,
15412	405	22	and	and	CC
15412	405	23	that	that	IN
15412	405	24	nothing	nothing	NN
15412	405	25	that	that	WDT
15412	405	26	can	can	MD
15412	405	27	be	be	VB
15412	405	28	truly	truly	RB
15412	405	29	called	call	VBN
15412	405	30	science	science	NN
15412	405	31	can	can	MD
15412	405	32	object	object	VB
15412	405	33	to	to	IN
15412	405	34	that	that	DT
15412	405	35	belief	belief	NN
15412	405	36	,	,	,
15412	405	37	unless	unless	IN
15412	405	38	it	-PRON-	PRP
15412	405	39	starts	start	VBZ
15412	405	40	with	with	IN
15412	405	41	the	the	DT
15412	405	42	assumption	assumption	NN
15412	405	43	,	,	,
15412	405	44	which	which	WDT
15412	405	45	,	,	,
15412	405	46	of	of	IN
15412	405	47	course	course	NN
15412	405	48	,	,	,
15412	405	49	it	-PRON-	PRP
15412	405	50	can	can	MD
15412	405	51	not	not	RB
15412	405	52	even	even	RB
15412	405	53	attempt	attempt	VB
15412	405	54	to	to	TO
15412	405	55	prove	prove	VB
15412	405	56	,	,	,
15412	405	57	that	that	IN
15412	405	58	Christ	Christ	NNP
15412	405	59	was	be	VBD
15412	405	60	never	never	RB
15412	405	61	more	more	JJR
15412	405	62	than	than	IN
15412	405	63	man	man	NN
15412	405	64	.	.	.
15412	406	1	"	"	``
15412	406	2	*	*	NFP
15412	406	3	Similarly	similarly	RB
15412	406	4	Professor	Professor	NNP
15412	406	5	Stanton	Stanton	NNP
15412	406	6	:	:	:
15412	406	7	"	"	``
15412	406	8	The	the	DT
15412	406	9	chief	chief	JJ
15412	406	10	ground	ground	NN
15412	406	11	on	on	IN
15412	406	12	which	which	WDT
15412	406	13	thoughtful	thoughtful	JJ
15412	406	14	Christian	christian	JJ
15412	406	15	believers	believer	NNS
15412	406	16	are	be	VBP
15412	406	17	ready	ready	JJ
15412	406	18	to	to	TO
15412	406	19	accept	accept	VB
15412	406	20	it	-PRON-	PRP
15412	406	21	[	[	-LRB-
15412	406	22	the	the	DT
15412	406	23	miraculous	miraculous	JJ
15412	406	24	Conception	Conception	NNP
15412	406	25	]	]	-RRB-
15412	406	26	is	be	VBZ
15412	406	27	that	that	IN
15412	406	28	,	,	,
15412	406	29	believing	believe	VBG
15412	406	30	in	in	IN
15412	406	31	the	the	DT
15412	406	32	personal	personal	JJ
15412	406	33	indissoluble	indissoluble	JJ
15412	406	34	union	union	NN
15412	406	35	between	between	IN
15412	406	36	God	God	NNP
15412	406	37	and	and	CC
15412	406	38	man	man	NN
15412	406	39	in	in	IN
15412	406	40	Jesus	Jesus	NNP
15412	406	41	Christ	Christ	NNP
15412	406	42	,	,	,
15412	406	43	the	the	DT
15412	406	44	miraculous	miraculous	JJ
15412	406	45	Birth	Birth	NNP
15412	406	46	of	of	IN
15412	406	47	Jesus	Jesus	NNP
15412	406	48	Christ	Christ	NNP
15412	406	49	is	be	VBZ
15412	406	50	the	the	DT
15412	406	51	only	only	JJ
15412	406	52	fitting	fitting	JJ
15412	406	53	accompaniment	accompaniment	NN
15412	406	54	for	for	IN
15412	406	55	this	this	DT
15412	406	56	unions	union	NNS
15412	406	57	and	and	CC
15412	406	58	,	,	,
15412	406	59	so	so	RB
15412	406	60	to	to	TO
15412	406	61	speak	speak	VB
15412	406	62	,	,	,
15412	406	63	the	the	DT
15412	406	64	natural	natural	JJ
15412	406	65	expression	expression	NN
15412	406	66	of	of	IN
15412	406	67	it	-PRON-	PRP
15412	406	68	in	in	IN
15412	406	69	the	the	DT
15412	406	70	order	order	NN
15412	406	71	of	of	IN
15412	406	72	outward	outward	JJ
15412	406	73	effects	effect	NNS
15412	406	74	.	.	.
15412	407	1	"	"	``
15412	407	2	+	+	DT
15412	407	3	--	--	NFP
15412	407	4	*	*	NFP
15412	407	5	Guardian	Guardian	NNP
15412	407	6	,	,	,
15412	407	7	November	November	NNP
15412	407	8	19	19	CD
15412	407	9	,	,	,
15412	407	10	1902	1902	CD
15412	407	11	.	.	.
15412	408	1	+	+	NFP
15412	408	2	Stanton	Stanton	NNP
15412	408	3	,	,	,
15412	408	4	Jewish	jewish	JJ
15412	408	5	and	and	CC
15412	408	6	Christian	Christian	NNP
15412	408	7	Messiah	Messiah	NNP
15412	408	8	p.	p.	NN
15412	408	9	376	376	CD
15412	408	10	.	.	.
15412	409	1	--	--	:
15412	409	2	IV	IV	NNP
15412	409	3	OUR	our	PRP$
15412	409	4	LORD	LORD	NNP
15412	409	5	AS	as	IN
15412	409	6	THE	the	DT
15412	409	7	SECOND	second	JJ
15412	409	8	ADAM	adam	NN
15412	409	9	But	but	CC
15412	409	10	we	-PRON-	PRP
15412	409	11	may	may	MD
15412	409	12	surely	surely	RB
15412	409	13	go	go	VB
15412	409	14	further	far	RBR
15412	409	15	than	than	IN
15412	409	16	this	this	DT
15412	409	17	,	,	,
15412	409	18	and	and	CC
15412	409	19	say	say	VBP
15412	409	20	that	that	IN
15412	409	21	,	,	,
15412	409	22	in	in	IN
15412	409	23	regard	regard	NN
15412	409	24	to	to	IN
15412	409	25	St.	St.	NNP
15412	409	26	Paul	Paul	NNP
15412	409	27	,	,	,
15412	409	28	his	-PRON-	PRP$
15412	409	29	language	language	NN
15412	409	30	as	as	IN
15412	409	31	to	to	IN
15412	409	32	the	the	DT
15412	409	33	Second	Second	NNP
15412	409	34	Adam	Adam	NNP
15412	409	35	seems	seem	VBZ
15412	409	36	to	to	TO
15412	409	37	necessitate	necessitate	VB
15412	409	38	the	the	DT
15412	409	39	Virgin	Virgin	NNP
15412	409	40	-	-	HYPH
15412	409	41	Birth	Birth	NNP
15412	409	42	.	.	.
15412	410	1	In	in	IN
15412	410	2	St.	St.	NNP
15412	410	3	Paul	Paul	NNP
15412	410	4	's	's	POS
15412	410	5	view	view	NN
15412	410	6	there	there	EX
15412	410	7	are	be	VBP
15412	410	8	,	,	,
15412	410	9	so	so	RB
15412	410	10	to	to	TO
15412	410	11	speak	speak	VB
15412	410	12	,	,	,
15412	410	13	only	only	RB
15412	410	14	two	two	CD
15412	410	15	men	man	NNS
15412	410	16	:	:	:
15412	410	17	"	"	``
15412	410	18	The	the	DT
15412	410	19	first	first	JJ
15412	410	20	man	man	NN
15412	410	21	is	be	VBZ
15412	410	22	of	of	IN
15412	410	23	the	the	DT
15412	410	24	earth	earth	NN
15412	410	25	earthy	earthy	JJ
15412	410	26	;	;	:
15412	410	27	the	the	DT
15412	410	28	second	second	JJ
15412	410	29	man	man	NN
15412	410	30	is	be	VBZ
15412	410	31	the	the	DT
15412	410	32	Lord	Lord	NNP
15412	410	33	from	from	IN
15412	410	34	heaven	heaven	NNP
15412	410	35	"	"	''
15412	410	36	(	(	-LRB-
15412	410	37	1	1	CD
15412	410	38	Cor	Cor	NNP
15412	410	39	.	.	.
15412	411	1	xx	xx	NNP
15412	411	2	.	.	.
15412	412	1	47	47	CD
15412	412	2	.	.	.
15412	412	3	)	)	-RRB-
15412	413	1	--a	--a	:
15412	413	2	new	new	JJ
15412	413	3	starting	starting	NN
15412	413	4	-	-	HYPH
15412	413	5	point	point	NN
15412	413	6	for	for	IN
15412	413	7	humanity	humanity	NN
15412	413	8	.	.	.
15412	414	1	This	this	DT
15412	414	2	doctrine	doctrine	NN
15412	414	3	of	of	IN
15412	414	4	the	the	DT
15412	414	5	Second	Second	NNP
15412	414	6	Adam	Adam	NNP
15412	414	7	,	,	,
15412	414	8	of	of	IN
15412	414	9	this	this	DT
15412	414	10	fresh	fresh	JJ
15412	414	11	start	start	NN
15412	414	12	given	give	VBN
15412	414	13	to	to	IN
15412	414	14	the	the	DT
15412	414	15	human	human	JJ
15412	414	16	race	race	NN
15412	414	17	by	by	IN
15412	414	18	Jesus	Jesus	NNP
15412	414	19	Christ	Christ	NNP
15412	414	20	,	,	,
15412	414	21	would	would	MD
15412	414	22	seem	seem	VB
15412	414	23	to	to	TO
15412	414	24	require	require	VB
15412	414	25	His	-PRON-	PRP$
15412	414	26	Birth	birth	NN
15412	414	27	of	of	IN
15412	414	28	a	a	DT
15412	414	29	Virgin	Virgin	NNP
15412	414	30	,	,	,
15412	414	31	for	for	IN
15412	414	32	the	the	DT
15412	414	33	Virgin	Virgin	NNP
15412	414	34	-	-	HYPH
15412	414	35	Birth	Birth	NNP
15412	414	36	is	be	VBZ
15412	414	37	bound	bind	VBN
15412	414	38	up	up	RP
15412	414	39	with	with	IN
15412	414	40	any	any	DT
15412	414	41	really	really	RB
15412	414	42	Catholic	catholic	JJ
15412	414	43	notion	notion	NN
15412	414	44	of	of	IN
15412	414	45	the	the	DT
15412	414	46	Incarnation	Incarnation	NNP
15412	414	47	.	.	.
15412	415	1	For	for	IN
15412	415	2	what	what	WP
15412	415	3	is	be	VBZ
15412	415	4	the	the	DT
15412	415	5	Catholic	catholic	JJ
15412	415	6	doctrine	doctrine	NN
15412	415	7	of	of	IN
15412	415	8	Incarnation	Incarnation	NNP
15412	415	9	?	?	.
15412	416	1	Do	do	VBP
15412	416	2	we	-PRON-	PRP
15412	416	3	mean	mean	VB
15412	416	4	by	by	IN
15412	416	5	Incarnation	Incarnation	NNP
15412	416	6	that	that	IN
15412	416	7	on	on	IN
15412	416	8	an	an	DT
15412	416	9	already	already	RB
15412	416	10	existing	exist	VBG
15412	416	11	human	human	NN
15412	416	12	being	being	NN
15412	416	13	there	there	RB
15412	416	14	descended	descend	VBN
15412	416	15	in	in	IN
15412	416	16	an	an	DT
15412	416	17	extraordinary	extraordinary	JJ
15412	416	18	measure	measure	NN
15412	416	19	the	the	DT
15412	416	20	Divine	Divine	NNP
15412	416	21	Spirit	Spirit	NNP
15412	416	22	,	,	,
15412	416	23	so	so	IN
15412	416	24	that	that	IN
15412	416	25	He	-PRON-	PRP
15412	416	26	was	be	VBD
15412	416	27	by	by	IN
15412	416	28	moral	moral	NNP
15412	416	29	association	association	NNP
15412	416	30	so	so	RB
15412	416	31	closely	closely	RB
15412	416	32	allied	allied	JJ
15412	416	33	to	to	IN
15412	416	34	God	God	NNP
15412	416	35	that	that	IN
15412	416	36	He	-PRON-	PRP
15412	416	37	might	may	MD
15412	416	38	be	be	VB
15412	416	39	called	call	VBN
15412	416	40	God	God	NNP
15412	416	41	?	?	.
15412	417	1	Do	do	VBP
15412	417	2	we	-PRON-	PRP
15412	417	3	mean	mean	VB
15412	417	4	that	that	IN
15412	417	5	some	some	DT
15412	417	6	preminent	preminent	JJ
15412	417	7	saint	saint	NN
15412	417	8	,	,	,
15412	417	9	called	call	VBD
15412	417	10	Jesus	Jesus	NNP
15412	417	11	,	,	,
15412	417	12	responded	respond	VBD
15412	417	13	with	with	IN
15412	417	14	such	such	JJ
15412	417	15	"	"	``
15412	417	16	signal	signal	JJ
15412	417	17	readiness	readiness	NN
15412	417	18	"	"	''
15412	417	19	to	to	IN
15412	417	20	the	the	DT
15412	417	21	Divine	Divine	NNP
15412	417	22	Voice	Voice	NNP
15412	417	23	,	,	,
15412	417	24	"	"	''
15412	417	25	and	and	CC
15412	417	26	realized	realize	VBD
15412	417	27	more	more	RBR
15412	417	28	worthily	worthily	RB
15412	417	29	than	than	IN
15412	417	30	any	any	DT
15412	417	31	other	other	JJ
15412	417	32	man	man	NN
15412	417	33	'	'	''
15412	417	34	the	the	DT
15412	417	35	Divine	Divine	NNP
15412	417	36	idea	idea	NN
15412	417	37	'	'	''
15412	417	38	of	of	IN
15412	417	39	human	human	JJ
15412	417	40	excellence	excellence	NN
15412	417	41	,	,	,
15412	417	42	so	so	IN
15412	417	43	that	that	IN
15412	417	44	to	to	IN
15412	417	45	Him	-PRON-	PRP
15412	417	46	,	,	,
15412	417	47	by	by	IN
15412	417	48	a	a	DT
15412	417	49	laxity	laxity	NN
15412	417	50	of	of	IN
15412	417	51	phrase	phrase	NN
15412	417	52	not	not	RB
15412	417	53	free	free	JJ
15412	417	54	from	from	IN
15412	417	55	profaneness	profaneness	NN
15412	417	56	,	,	,
15412	417	57	men	man	NNS
15412	417	58	might	may	MD
15412	417	59	thus	thus	RB
15412	417	60	ascribe	ascribe	VB
15412	417	61	a	a	DT
15412	417	62	so	so	RB
15412	417	63	-	-	HYPH
15412	417	64	called	call	VBN
15412	417	65	'	'	``
15412	417	66	moral	moral	JJ
15412	417	67	Divinity	Divinity	NNP
15412	417	68	'	'	''
15412	417	69	"	"	''
15412	417	70	?	?	.
15412	418	1	Then	then	RB
15412	418	2	,	,	,
15412	418	3	I	-PRON-	PRP
15412	418	4	say	say	VBP
15412	418	5	quite	quite	RB
15412	418	6	freely	freely	RB
15412	418	7	,	,	,
15412	418	8	if	if	IN
15412	418	9	that	that	DT
15412	418	10	is	be	VBZ
15412	418	11	what	what	WP
15412	418	12	we	-PRON-	PRP
15412	418	13	mean	mean	VBP
15412	418	14	,	,	,
15412	418	15	that	that	IN
15412	418	16	the	the	DT
15412	418	17	Virgin	Virgin	NNP
15412	418	18	-	-	HYPH
15412	418	19	Birth	Birth	NNP
15412	418	20	is	be	VBZ
15412	418	21	,	,	,
15412	418	22	so	so	RB
15412	418	23	far	far	RB
15412	418	24	as	as	IN
15412	418	25	we	-PRON-	PRP
15412	418	26	can	can	MD
15412	418	27	see	see	VB
15412	418	28	,	,	,
15412	418	29	an	an	DT
15412	418	30	altogether	altogether	RB
15412	418	31	gratuitous	gratuitous	JJ
15412	418	32	addition	addition	NN
15412	418	33	,	,	,
15412	418	34	an	an	DT
15412	418	35	unnecessary	unnecessary	JJ
15412	418	36	miracle	miracle	NN
15412	418	37	.	.	.
15412	419	1	That	that	RB
15412	419	2	is	is	RB
15412	419	3	,	,	,
15412	419	4	so	so	RB
15412	419	5	far	far	RB
15412	419	6	as	as	IN
15412	419	7	I	-PRON-	PRP
15412	419	8	can	can	MD
15412	419	9	understand	understand	VB
15412	419	10	it	-PRON-	PRP
15412	419	11	,	,	,
15412	419	12	the	the	DT
15412	419	13	idea	idea	NN
15412	419	14	of	of	IN
15412	419	15	Incarnation	Incarnation	NNP
15412	419	16	entertained	entertain	VBN
15412	419	17	by	by	IN
15412	419	18	moderns	modern	NNS
15412	419	19	who	who	WP
15412	419	20	reject	reject	VBP
15412	419	21	or	or	CC
15412	419	22	question	question	VBP
15412	419	23	the	the	DT
15412	419	24	Catholic	Catholic	NNP
15412	419	25	Faith	Faith	NNP
15412	419	26	.	.	.
15412	420	1	But	but	CC
15412	420	2	let	let	VB
15412	420	3	me	-PRON-	PRP
15412	420	4	say	say	VB
15412	420	5	as	as	RB
15412	420	6	clearly	clearly	RB
15412	420	7	as	as	IN
15412	420	8	possible	possible	JJ
15412	420	9	that	that	IN
15412	420	10	this	this	DT
15412	420	11	is	be	VBZ
15412	420	12	not	not	RB
15412	420	13	,	,	,
15412	420	14	and	and	CC
15412	420	15	never	never	RB
15412	420	16	has	have	VBZ
15412	420	17	been	be	VBN
15412	420	18	,	,	,
15412	420	19	what	what	WP
15412	420	20	the	the	DT
15412	420	21	Christian	Christian	NNP
15412	420	22	Church	Church	NNP
15412	420	23	means	mean	VBZ
15412	420	24	by	by	IN
15412	420	25	Incarnation	Incarnation	NNP
15412	420	26	.	.	.
15412	421	1	The	the	DT
15412	421	2	New	New	NNP
15412	421	3	Testament	Testament	NNP
15412	421	4	does	do	VBZ
15412	421	5	not	not	RB
15412	421	6	tell	tell	VB
15412	421	7	us	-PRON-	PRP
15412	421	8	of	of	IN
15412	421	9	a	a	DT
15412	421	10	deified	deified	JJ
15412	421	11	man	man	NN
15412	421	12	:	:	:
15412	421	13	no	no	UH
15412	421	14	,	,	,
15412	421	15	we	-PRON-	PRP
15412	421	16	begin	begin	VBP
15412	421	17	with	with	IN
15412	421	18	a	a	DT
15412	421	19	Divine	Divine	NNP
15412	421	20	Person	person	NN
15412	421	21	.	.	.
15412	422	1	"	"	``
15412	422	2	The	the	DT
15412	422	3	'	'	``
15412	422	4	I	-PRON-	PRP
15412	422	5	'	'	''
15412	422	6	in	in	IN
15412	422	7	Him	-PRON-	PRP
15412	422	8	,	,	,
15412	422	9	His	-PRON-	PRP$
15412	422	10	very	very	JJ
15412	422	11	self	self	NN
15412	422	12	,	,	,
15412	422	13	is	be	VBZ
15412	422	14	Divine	divine	JJ
15412	422	15	,	,	,
15412	422	16	not	not	RB
15412	422	17	human	human	JJ
15412	422	18	;	;	:
15412	422	19	yet	yet	RB
15412	422	20	has	have	VBZ
15412	422	21	He	-PRON-	PRP
15412	422	22	condescended	condescend	VBD
15412	422	23	to	to	TO
15412	422	24	take	take	VB
15412	422	25	our	-PRON-	PRP$
15412	422	26	humanity	humanity	NN
15412	422	27	into	into	IN
15412	422	28	union	union	NN
15412	422	29	with	with	IN
15412	422	30	His	-PRON-	PRP$
15412	422	31	Divine	Divine	NNP
15412	422	32	Person	Person	NNP
15412	422	33	,	,	,
15412	422	34	to	to	TO
15412	422	35	assume	assume	VB
15412	422	36	it	-PRON-	PRP
15412	422	37	as	as	IN
15412	422	38	His	-PRON-	PRP$
15412	422	39	own	own	JJ
15412	422	40	.	.	.
15412	422	41	"	"	''
15412	423	1	He	-PRON-	PRP
15412	423	2	who	who	WP
15412	423	3	was	be	VBD
15412	423	4	from	from	IN
15412	423	5	all	all	DT
15412	423	6	eternity	eternity	NN
15412	423	7	a	a	DT
15412	423	8	single	single	JJ
15412	423	9	Divine	Divine	NNP
15412	423	10	Person	Person	NNP
15412	423	11	took	take	VBD
15412	423	12	upon	upon	IN
15412	423	13	Him	-PRON-	PRP
15412	423	14	our	-PRON-	PRP$
15412	423	15	nature	nature	NN
15412	423	16	,	,	,
15412	423	17	and	and	CC
15412	423	18	was	be	VBD
15412	423	19	"	"	``
15412	423	20	made	make	VBN
15412	423	21	man	man	NN
15412	423	22	;	;	:
15412	423	23	"	"	``
15412	423	24	and	and	CC
15412	423	25	if	if	IN
15412	423	26	this	this	DT
15412	423	27	be	be	VB
15412	423	28	so	so	RB
15412	423	29	,	,	,
15412	423	30	what	what	WDT
15412	423	31	other	other	JJ
15412	423	32	entrance	entrance	NN
15412	423	33	into	into	IN
15412	423	34	our	-PRON-	PRP$
15412	423	35	condition	condition	NN
15412	423	36	is	be	VBZ
15412	423	37	imaginable	imaginable	JJ
15412	423	38	save	save	NN
15412	423	39	that	that	DT
15412	423	40	which	which	WDT
15412	423	41	we	-PRON-	PRP
15412	423	42	confess	confess	VBP
15412	423	43	in	in	IN
15412	423	44	the	the	DT
15412	423	45	Creed	Creed	NNP
15412	423	46	--	--	:
15412	423	47	that	that	IN
15412	423	48	He	-PRON-	PRP
15412	423	49	was	be	VBD
15412	423	50	"	"	``
15412	423	51	conceived	conceive	VBN
15412	423	52	by	by	IN
15412	423	53	the	the	DT
15412	423	54	Holy	Holy	NNP
15412	423	55	Ghost	Ghost	NNP
15412	423	56	,	,	,
15412	423	57	born	bear	VBN
15412	423	58	of	of	IN
15412	423	59	the	the	DT
15412	423	60	Virgin	Virgin	NNP
15412	423	61	Mary	Mary	NNP
15412	423	62	"	"	''
15412	423	63	?	?	.
15412	424	1	"	"	``
15412	424	2	The	the	DT
15412	424	3	Creeds	Creeds	NNPS
15412	424	4	pass	pass	VBP
15412	424	5	immediately	immediately	RB
15412	424	6	from	from	IN
15412	424	7	confessing	confess	VBG
15412	424	8	Jesus	Jesus	NNP
15412	424	9	Christ	Christ	NNP
15412	424	10	to	to	TO
15412	424	11	be	be	VB
15412	424	12	'	'	''
15412	424	13	the	the	DT
15412	424	14	only	only	JJ
15412	424	15	Son	Son	NNP
15412	424	16	of	of	IN
15412	424	17	God	God	NNP
15412	424	18	'	'	POS
15412	424	19	to	to	IN
15412	424	20	the	the	DT
15412	424	21	fact	fact	NN
15412	424	22	that	that	IN
15412	424	23	He	-PRON-	PRP
15412	424	24	was	be	VBD
15412	424	25	'	'	``
15412	424	26	born	bear	VBN
15412	424	27	of	of	IN
15412	424	28	the	the	DT
15412	424	29	Virgin	Virgin	NNP
15412	424	30	Mary	Mary	NNP
15412	424	31	,	,	,
15412	424	32	'	'	''
15412	424	33	and	and	CC
15412	424	34	neither	neither	DT
15412	424	35	of	of	IN
15412	424	36	those	those	DT
15412	424	37	articles	article	NNS
15412	424	38	of	of	IN
15412	424	39	the	the	DT
15412	424	40	Catholic	Catholic	NNP
15412	424	41	Faith	Faith	NNP
15412	424	42	can	can	MD
15412	424	43	be	be	VB
15412	424	44	abandoned	abandon	VBN
15412	424	45	without	without	IN
15412	424	46	disturbing	disturb	VBG
15412	424	47	the	the	DT
15412	424	48	foundations	foundation	NNS
15412	424	49	of	of	IN
15412	424	50	the	the	DT
15412	424	51	other	other	JJ
15412	424	52	.	.	.
15412	425	1	"	"	``
15412	425	2	*	*	NFP
15412	425	3	--	--	NFP
15412	425	4	*	*	NFP
15412	425	5	Swete	Swete	NNP
15412	425	6	,	,	,
15412	425	7	Church	Church	NNP
15412	425	8	Congress	Congress	NNP
15412	425	9	Report	Report	NNP
15412	425	10	(	(	-LRB-
15412	425	11	1901	1901	CD
15412	425	12	)	)	-RRB-
15412	425	13	,	,	,
15412	425	14	p.	p.	NN
15412	425	15	164	164	CD
15412	425	16	.	.	.
15412	426	1	--	--	:
15412	426	2	If	if	IN
15412	426	3	Christ	Christ	NNP
15412	426	4	was	be	VBD
15412	426	5	born	bear	VBN
15412	426	6	naturally	naturally	RB
15412	426	7	of	of	IN
15412	426	8	human	human	JJ
15412	426	9	parents	parent	NNS
15412	426	10	,	,	,
15412	426	11	He	-PRON-	PRP
15412	426	12	must	must	MD
15412	426	13	,	,	,
15412	426	14	one	one	PRP
15412	426	15	would	would	MD
15412	426	16	think	think	VB
15412	426	17	,	,	,
15412	426	18	have	have	VBP
15412	426	19	taken	take	VBN
15412	426	20	to	to	IN
15412	426	21	Himself	-PRON-	PRP
15412	426	22	a	a	DT
15412	426	23	human	human	JJ
15412	426	24	personality	personality	NN
15412	426	25	;	;	:
15412	426	26	He	-PRON-	PRP
15412	426	27	must	must	MD
15412	426	28	have	have	VB
15412	426	29	existed	exist	VBN
15412	426	30	in	in	IN
15412	426	31	two	two	CD
15412	426	32	persons	person	NNS
15412	426	33	as	as	RB
15412	426	34	well	well	RB
15412	426	35	as	as	IN
15412	426	36	in	in	IN
15412	426	37	two	two	CD
15412	426	38	natures	nature	NNS
15412	426	39	.	.	.
15412	427	1	But	but	CC
15412	427	2	what	what	WP
15412	427	3	we	-PRON-	PRP
15412	427	4	are	be	VBP
15412	427	5	to	to	TO
15412	427	6	insist	insist	VB
15412	427	7	on	on	RP
15412	427	8	in	in	IN
15412	427	9	thinking	thinking	NN
15412	427	10	of	of	IN
15412	427	11	and	and	CC
15412	427	12	teaching	teach	VBG
15412	427	13	this	this	DT
15412	427	14	mystery	mystery	NN
15412	427	15	is	be	VBZ
15412	427	16	this	this	DT
15412	427	17	truth	truth	NN
15412	427	18	of	of	IN
15412	427	19	the	the	DT
15412	427	20	single	single	JJ
15412	427	21	Divine	Divine	NNP
15412	427	22	Personality	Personality	NNP
15412	427	23	of	of	IN
15412	427	24	our	-PRON-	PRP$
15412	427	25	Lord	Lord	NNP
15412	427	26	.	.	.
15412	428	1	The	the	DT
15412	428	2	old	old	JJ
15412	428	3	Nestorian	nestorian	JJ
15412	428	4	heresy	heresy	NN
15412	428	5	(	(	-LRB-
15412	428	6	with	with	IN
15412	428	7	certain	certain	JJ
15412	428	8	important	important	JJ
15412	428	9	modifications	modification	NNS
15412	428	10	)	)	-RRB-
15412	428	11	is	be	VBZ
15412	428	12	being	be	VBG
15412	428	13	resuscitated	resuscitate	VBN
15412	428	14	among	among	IN
15412	428	15	us	-PRON-	PRP
15412	428	16	.	.	.
15412	429	1	Nestorianism	nestorianism	NN
15412	429	2	,	,	,
15412	429	3	new	new	JJ
15412	429	4	and	and	CC
15412	429	5	old	old	JJ
15412	429	6	,	,	,
15412	429	7	begins	begin	VBZ
15412	429	8	from	from	IN
15412	429	9	below	below	RB
15412	429	10	,	,	,
15412	429	11	and	and	CC
15412	429	12	speaks	speak	VBZ
15412	429	13	of	of	IN
15412	429	14	a	a	DT
15412	429	15	man	man	NN
15412	429	16	who	who	WP
15412	429	17	by	by	IN
15412	429	18	moral	moral	JJ
15412	429	19	"	"	``
15412	429	20	association	association	NN
15412	429	21	"	"	''
15412	429	22	became	become	VBD
15412	429	23	"	"	``
15412	429	24	Divine	divine	JJ
15412	429	25	;	;	:
15412	429	26	"	"	''
15412	429	27	it	-PRON-	PRP
15412	429	28	speaks	speak	VBZ
15412	429	29	,	,	,
15412	429	30	that	that	DT
15412	429	31	is	be	VBZ
15412	429	32	to	to	TO
15412	429	33	say	say	VB
15412	429	34	,	,	,
15412	429	35	of	of	IN
15412	429	36	a	a	DT
15412	429	37	deified	deified	JJ
15412	429	38	man	man	NN
15412	429	39	.	.	.
15412	430	1	The	the	DT
15412	430	2	Christian	Christian	NNP
15412	430	3	Faith	Faith	NNP
15412	430	4	begins	begin	VBZ
15412	430	5	from	from	IN
15412	430	6	above	above	RB
15412	430	7	-	-	HYPH
15412	430	8	it	-PRON-	PRP
15412	430	9	speaks	speak	VBZ
15412	430	10	of	of	IN
15412	430	11	Him	-PRON-	PRP
15412	430	12	who	who	WP
15412	430	13	from	from	IN
15412	430	14	all	all	DT
15412	430	15	eternity	eternity	NN
15412	430	16	was	be	VBD
15412	430	17	God	God	NNP
15412	430	18	,	,	,
15412	430	19	taking	take	VBG
15412	430	20	upon	upon	IN
15412	430	21	Him	-PRON-	PRP
15412	430	22	our	-PRON-	PRP$
15412	430	23	flesh	flesh	NN
15412	430	24	.	.	.
15412	431	1	He	-PRON-	PRP
15412	431	2	took	take	VBD
15412	431	3	upon	upon	IN
15412	431	4	Him	-PRON-	PRP
15412	431	5	our	-PRON-	PRP$
15412	431	6	nature	nature	NN
15412	431	7	,	,	,
15412	431	8	but	but	CC
15412	431	9	He	-PRON-	PRP
15412	431	10	did	do	VBD
15412	431	11	not	not	RB
15412	431	12	assume	assume	VB
15412	431	13	a	a	DT
15412	431	14	human	human	JJ
15412	431	15	personality	personality	NN
15412	431	16	.	.	.
15412	432	1	He	-PRON-	PRP
15412	432	2	wrapped	wrap	VBD
15412	432	3	our	-PRON-	PRP$
15412	432	4	human	human	JJ
15412	432	5	nature	nature	NN
15412	432	6	round	round	IN
15412	432	7	His	-PRON-	PRP$
15412	432	8	own	own	JJ
15412	432	9	Divine	Divine	NNP
15412	432	10	Person	person	NN
15412	432	11	.	.	.
15412	433	1	On	on	IN
15412	433	2	the	the	DT
15412	433	3	Nestorian	nestorian	JJ
15412	433	4	theory	theory	NN
15412	433	5	,	,	,
15412	433	6	God	God	NNP
15412	433	7	did	do	VBD
15412	433	8	but	but	CC
15412	433	9	benefit	benefit	VB
15412	433	10	one	one	CD
15412	433	11	man	man	NN
15412	433	12	by	by	IN
15412	433	13	raising	raise	VBG
15412	433	14	him	-PRON-	PRP
15412	433	15	to	to	IN
15412	433	16	a	a	DT
15412	433	17	unique	unique	JJ
15412	433	18	dignity	dignity	NN
15412	433	19	;	;	:
15412	433	20	on	on	IN
15412	433	21	the	the	DT
15412	433	22	Catholic	catholic	JJ
15412	433	23	theory	theory	NN
15412	433	24	,	,	,
15412	433	25	He	-PRON-	PRP
15412	433	26	benefitted	benefit	VBD
15412	433	27	the	the	DT
15412	433	28	race	race	NN
15412	433	29	of	of	IN
15412	433	30	men	man	NNS
15412	433	31	,	,	,
15412	433	32	by	by	IN
15412	433	33	raising	raise	VBG
15412	433	34	human	human	JJ
15412	433	35	nature	nature	NN
15412	433	36	into	into	IN
15412	433	37	union	union	NN
15412	433	38	with	with	IN
15412	433	39	His	-PRON-	PRP$
15412	433	40	Divine	Divine	NNP
15412	433	41	Person	person	NN
15412	433	42	.	.	.
15412	434	1	Those	those	DT
15412	434	2	who	who	WP
15412	434	3	speak	speak	VBP
15412	434	4	,	,	,
15412	434	5	somewhat	somewhat	RB
15412	434	6	incautiously	incautiously	RB
15412	434	7	surely	surely	RB
15412	434	8	,	,	,
15412	434	9	of	of	IN
15412	434	10	Incarnation	Incarnation	NNP
15412	434	11	,	,	,
15412	434	12	while	while	IN
15412	434	13	they	-PRON-	PRP
15412	434	14	deny	deny	VBP
15412	434	15	or	or	CC
15412	434	16	question	question	VBP
15412	434	17	the	the	DT
15412	434	18	Virgin	Virgin	NNP
15412	434	19	-	-	HYPH
15412	434	20	Birth	Birth	NNP
15412	434	21	,	,	,
15412	434	22	should	should	MD
15412	434	23	be	be	VB
15412	434	24	asked	ask	VBN
15412	434	25	to	to	TO
15412	434	26	consider	consider	VB
15412	434	27	what	what	WP
15412	434	28	they	-PRON-	PRP
15412	434	29	say	say	VBP
15412	434	30	and	and	CC
15412	434	31	to	to	TO
15412	434	32	reflect	reflect	VB
15412	434	33	what	what	WP
15412	434	34	their	-PRON-	PRP$
15412	434	35	words	word	NNS
15412	434	36	imply	imply	VBP
15412	434	37	.	.	.
15412	435	1	A	a	DT
15412	435	2	man	man	NN
15412	435	3	born	bear	VBN
15412	435	4	naturally	naturally	RB
15412	435	5	of	of	IN
15412	435	6	human	human	JJ
15412	435	7	parents	parent	NNS
15412	435	8	but	but	CC
15412	435	9	taken	take	VBN
15412	435	10	up	up	RP
15412	435	11	,	,	,
15412	435	12	on	on	IN
15412	435	13	account	account	NN
15412	435	14	of	of	IN
15412	435	15	a	a	DT
15412	435	16	wonderfully	wonderfully	RB
15412	435	17	high	high	JJ
15412	435	18	moral	moral	JJ
15412	435	19	character	character	NN
15412	435	20	,	,	,
15412	435	21	into	into	IN
15412	435	22	close	close	JJ
15412	435	23	union	union	NN
15412	435	24	with	with	IN
15412	435	25	God	God	NNP
15412	435	26	,	,	,
15412	435	27	can	can	MD
15412	435	28	never	never	RB
15412	435	29	differ	differ	VB
15412	435	30	in	in	IN
15412	435	31	kind	kind	NN
15412	435	32	from	from	IN
15412	435	33	any	any	DT
15412	435	34	saint	saint	NN
15412	435	35	.	.	.
15412	436	1	He	-PRON-	PRP
15412	436	2	can	can	MD
15412	436	3	never	never	RB
15412	436	4	benefit	benefit	VB
15412	436	5	the	the	DT
15412	436	6	race	race	NN
15412	436	7	of	of	IN
15412	436	8	men	man	NNS
15412	436	9	save	save	VB
15412	436	10	by	by	IN
15412	436	11	way	way	NN
15412	436	12	of	of	IN
15412	436	13	example	example	NN
15412	436	14	.	.	.
15412	437	1	His	-PRON-	PRP$
15412	437	2	death	death	NN
15412	437	3	can	can	MD
15412	437	4	never	never	RB
15412	437	5	effect	effect	VB
15412	437	6	our	-PRON-	PRP$
15412	437	7	redemption	redemption	NN
15412	437	8	,	,	,
15412	437	9	for	for	IN
15412	437	10	it	-PRON-	PRP
15412	437	11	does	do	VBZ
15412	437	12	not	not	RB
15412	437	13	differ	differ	VB
15412	437	14	in	in	IN
15412	437	15	kind	kind	NN
15412	437	16	from	from	IN
15412	437	17	the	the	DT
15412	437	18	death	death	NN
15412	437	19	of	of	IN
15412	437	20	a	a	DT
15412	437	21	martyr	martyr	NN
15412	437	22	.	.	.
15412	438	1	Being	be	VBG
15412	438	2	only	only	RB
15412	438	3	a	a	DT
15412	438	4	great	great	JJ
15412	438	5	saint	saint	NN
15412	438	6	himself	-PRON-	PRP
15412	438	7	,	,	,
15412	438	8	he	-PRON-	PRP
15412	438	9	can	can	MD
15412	438	10	not	not	RB
15412	438	11	represent	represent	VB
15412	438	12	mankind	mankind	NN
15412	438	13	either	either	CC
15412	438	14	on	on	IN
15412	438	15	the	the	DT
15412	438	16	Cross	Cross	NNP
15412	438	17	or	or	CC
15412	438	18	before	before	IN
15412	438	19	the	the	DT
15412	438	20	Throne	Throne	NNP
15412	438	21	.	.	.
15412	439	1	One	one	CD
15412	439	2	man	man	NN
15412	439	3	has	have	VBZ
15412	439	4	been	be	VBN
15412	439	5	assumed	assume	VBN
15412	439	6	into	into	IN
15412	439	7	heaven	heaven	NNP
15412	439	8	.	.	.
15412	440	1	But	but	CC
15412	440	2	this	this	DT
15412	440	3	is	be	VBZ
15412	440	4	wholly	wholly	RB
15412	440	5	a	a	DT
15412	440	6	different	different	JJ
15412	440	7	thing	thing	NN
15412	440	8	from	from	IN
15412	440	9	the	the	DT
15412	440	10	Faith	Faith	NNP
15412	440	11	of	of	IN
15412	440	12	Christendom	Christendom	NNP
15412	440	13	,	,	,
15412	440	14	which	which	WDT
15412	440	15	is	be	VBZ
15412	440	16	that	that	IN
15412	440	17	God	God	NNP
15412	440	18	has	have	VBZ
15412	440	19	taken	take	VBN
15412	440	20	human	human	JJ
15412	440	21	nature	nature	NN
15412	440	22	into	into	IN
15412	440	23	union	union	NN
15412	440	24	with	with	IN
15412	440	25	His	-PRON-	PRP$
15412	440	26	Divine	Divine	NNP
15412	440	27	Person	Person	NNP
15412	440	28	,	,	,
15412	440	29	in	in	IN
15412	440	30	that	that	DT
15412	440	31	nature	nature	NN
15412	440	32	God	God	NNP
15412	440	33	died	die	VBD
15412	440	34	upon	upon	IN
15412	440	35	the	the	DT
15412	440	36	Cross	Cross	NNP
15412	440	37	,	,	,
15412	440	38	and	and	CC
15412	440	39	in	in	IN
15412	440	40	that	that	DT
15412	440	41	nature	nature	NN
15412	440	42	He	-PRON-	PRP
15412	440	43	pleads	plead	VBZ
15412	440	44	before	before	IN
15412	440	45	the	the	DT
15412	440	46	Throne	Throne	NNP
15412	440	47	for	for	IN
15412	440	48	the	the	DT
15412	440	49	race	race	NN
15412	440	50	of	of	IN
15412	440	51	men	man	NNS
15412	440	52	.	.	.
15412	441	1	It	-PRON-	PRP
15412	441	2	is	be	VBZ
15412	441	3	because	because	IN
15412	441	4	Christ	Christ	NNP
15412	441	5	's	's	POS
15412	441	6	Person	person	NN
15412	441	7	is	be	VBZ
15412	441	8	Divine	Divine	NNP
15412	441	9	,	,	,
15412	441	10	that	that	IN
15412	441	11	His	-PRON-	PRP$
15412	441	12	life	life	NN
15412	441	13	means	mean	VBZ
15412	441	14	to	to	IN
15412	441	15	us	-PRON-	PRP
15412	441	16	Christians	Christians	NNPS
15412	441	17	what	what	WP
15412	441	18	it	-PRON-	PRP
15412	441	19	does	do	VBZ
15412	441	20	.	.	.
15412	442	1	"	"	``
15412	442	2	No	no	DT
15412	442	3	person	person	NN
15412	442	4	,	,	,
15412	442	5	"	"	''
15412	442	6	says	say	VBZ
15412	442	7	Hooker	Hooker	NNP
15412	442	8	,	,	,
15412	442	9	"	"	``
15412	442	10	was	be	VBD
15412	442	11	born	bear	VBN
15412	442	12	of	of	IN
15412	442	13	the	the	DT
15412	442	14	Virgin	Virgin	NNP
15412	442	15	but	but	CC
15412	442	16	the	the	DT
15412	442	17	Son	Son	NNP
15412	442	18	of	of	IN
15412	442	19	God	God	NNP
15412	442	20	,	,	,
15412	442	21	no	no	DT
15412	442	22	person	person	NN
15412	442	23	but	but	CC
15412	442	24	the	the	DT
15412	442	25	Son	Son	NNP
15412	442	26	of	of	IN
15412	442	27	God	God	NNP
15412	442	28	baptized	baptize	VBD
15412	442	29	,	,	,
15412	442	30	the	the	DT
15412	442	31	Son	Son	NNP
15412	442	32	of	of	IN
15412	442	33	God	God	NNP
15412	442	34	condemned	condemn	VBD
15412	442	35	,	,	,
15412	442	36	the	the	DT
15412	442	37	Son	Son	NNP
15412	442	38	of	of	IN
15412	442	39	God	God	NNP
15412	442	40	and	and	CC
15412	442	41	no	no	DT
15412	442	42	other	other	JJ
15412	442	43	person	person	NN
15412	442	44	crucified	crucify	VBD
15412	442	45	;	;	:
15412	442	46	which	which	WDT
15412	442	47	one	one	NN
15412	442	48	only	only	JJ
15412	442	49	point	point	NN
15412	442	50	of	of	IN
15412	442	51	Christian	christian	JJ
15412	442	52	belief	belief	NN
15412	442	53	,	,	,
15412	442	54	the	the	DT
15412	442	55	infinite	infinite	JJ
15412	442	56	worth	worth	NN
15412	442	57	of	of	IN
15412	442	58	the	the	DT
15412	442	59	Son	Son	NNP
15412	442	60	of	of	IN
15412	442	61	God	God	NNP
15412	442	62	,	,	,
15412	442	63	is	be	VBZ
15412	442	64	the	the	DT
15412	442	65	very	very	JJ
15412	442	66	ground	ground	NN
15412	442	67	of	of	IN
15412	442	68	all	all	DT
15412	442	69	things	thing	NNS
15412	442	70	believed	believe	VBD
15412	442	71	concerning	concern	VBG
15412	442	72	life	life	NN
15412	442	73	and	and	CC
15412	442	74	salvation	salvation	NN
15412	442	75	by	by	IN
15412	442	76	that	that	DT
15412	442	77	which	which	WDT
15412	442	78	Christ	Christ	NNP
15412	442	79	either	either	CC
15412	442	80	did	do	VBD
15412	442	81	or	or	CC
15412	442	82	suffered	suffer	VBD
15412	442	83	as	as	IN
15412	442	84	man	man	NN
15412	442	85	in	in	IN
15412	442	86	our	-PRON-	PRP$
15412	442	87	behalf	behalf	NN
15412	442	88	.	.	.
15412	443	1	"	"	``
15412	443	2	*	*	NFP
15412	443	3	"	"	''
15412	443	4	That	that	IN
15412	443	5	,	,	,
15412	443	6	"	"	''
15412	443	7	says	say	VBZ
15412	443	8	Bishop	Bishop	NNP
15412	443	9	Andrewes	Andrewes	NNP
15412	443	10	,	,	,
15412	443	11	"	"	''
15412	443	12	which	which	WDT
15412	443	13	setteth	setteth	VBZ
15412	443	14	the	the	DT
15412	443	15	high	high	JJ
15412	443	16	price	price	NN
15412	443	17	upon	upon	IN
15412	443	18	this	this	DT
15412	443	19	sacrifice	sacrifice	NN
15412	443	20	is	be	VBZ
15412	443	21	this	this	DT
15412	443	22	,	,	,
15412	443	23	that	that	IN
15412	443	24	He	-PRON-	PRP
15412	443	25	which	which	WDT
15412	443	26	offereth	offereth	VBD
15412	443	27	it	-PRON-	PRP
15412	443	28	to	to	IN
15412	443	29	God	God	NNP
15412	443	30	is	be	VBZ
15412	443	31	God	God	NNP
15412	443	32	.	.	.
15412	444	1	"	"	``
15412	444	2	+	+	DT
15412	444	3	--	--	NFP
15412	444	4	*	*	NFP
15412	444	5	Eccl	eccl	RB
15412	444	6	.	.	.
15412	445	1	Pol	Pol	NNP
15412	445	2	.	.	NNP
15412	445	3	,	,	,
15412	445	4	v.	v.	CC
15412	445	5	52	52	CD
15412	445	6	.	.	.
15412	446	1	3	3	LS
15412	446	2	.	.	.
15412	447	1	+	+	NFP
15412	447	2	Second	second	JJ
15412	447	3	Sermon	Sermon	NNP
15412	447	4	on	on	IN
15412	447	5	the	the	DT
15412	447	6	Passion	Passion	NNP
15412	447	7	.	.	.
15412	448	1	--	--	:
15412	448	2	"	"	``
15412	448	3	Marvel	marvel	VB
15412	448	4	not	not	RB
15412	448	5	,	,	,
15412	448	6	"	"	''
15412	448	7	says	say	VBZ
15412	448	8	St.	St.	NNP
15412	448	9	Cyril	Cyril	NNP
15412	448	10	of	of	IN
15412	448	11	Jerusalem	Jerusalem	NNP
15412	448	12	,	,	,
15412	448	13	"	"	``
15412	448	14	if	if	IN
15412	448	15	the	the	DT
15412	448	16	whole	whole	JJ
15412	448	17	world	world	NN
15412	448	18	has	have	VBZ
15412	448	19	been	be	VBN
15412	448	20	redeemed	redeem	VBN
15412	448	21	;	;	:
15412	448	22	for	for	IN
15412	448	23	He	-PRON-	PRP
15412	448	24	who	who	WP
15412	448	25	has	have	VBZ
15412	448	26	died	die	VBN
15412	448	27	for	for	IN
15412	448	28	us	-PRON-	PRP
15412	448	29	is	be	VBZ
15412	448	30	no	no	DT
15412	448	31	mere	mere	JJ
15412	448	32	man	man	NN
15412	448	33	,	,	,
15412	448	34	but	but	CC
15412	448	35	the	the	DT
15412	448	36	Only	Only	NNP
15412	448	37	Begotten	Begotten	NNP
15412	448	38	Son	Son	NNP
15412	448	39	of	of	IN
15412	448	40	God	God	NNP
15412	448	41	.	.	.
15412	449	1	"	"	``
15412	449	2	^	^	FW
15412	449	3	"	"	``
15412	449	4	Christ	Christ	NNP
15412	449	5	,	,	,
15412	449	6	"	"	''
15412	449	7	says	say	VBZ
15412	449	8	St.	St.	NNP
15412	449	9	Cyril	Cyril	NNP
15412	449	10	of	of	IN
15412	449	11	Alexandria	Alexandria	NNP
15412	449	12	,	,	,
15412	449	13	"	"	``
15412	449	14	would	would	MD
15412	449	15	not	not	RB
15412	449	16	have	have	VB
15412	449	17	been	be	VBN
15412	449	18	equivalent	equivalent	JJ
15412	449	19	[	[	-LRB-
15412	449	20	as	as	IN
15412	449	21	a	a	DT
15412	449	22	sacrifice	sacrifice	NN
15412	449	23	]	]	-RRB-
15412	449	24	for	for	IN
15412	449	25	the	the	DT
15412	449	26	whole	whole	JJ
15412	449	27	creation	creation	NN
15412	449	28	,	,	,
15412	449	29	nor	nor	CC
15412	449	30	would	would	MD
15412	449	31	He	-PRON-	PRP
15412	449	32	have	have	VB
15412	449	33	sufficed	suffice	VBN
15412	449	34	to	to	TO
15412	449	35	redeem	redeem	VB
15412	449	36	the	the	DT
15412	449	37	world	world	NN
15412	449	38	,	,	,
15412	449	39	nor	nor	CC
15412	449	40	have	have	VBP
15412	449	41	laid	lay	VBN
15412	449	42	down	down	RP
15412	449	43	His	-PRON-	PRP$
15412	449	44	life	life	NN
15412	449	45	by	by	IN
15412	449	46	way	way	NN
15412	449	47	of	of	IN
15412	449	48	price	price	NN
15412	449	49	for	for	IN
15412	449	50	it	-PRON-	PRP
15412	449	51	,	,	,
15412	449	52	and	and	CC
15412	449	53	poured	pour	VBD
15412	449	54	forth	forth	RB
15412	449	55	for	for	IN
15412	449	56	us	-PRON-	PRP
15412	449	57	His	-PRON-	PRP$
15412	449	58	precious	precious	JJ
15412	449	59	Blood	blood	NN
15412	449	60	,	,	,
15412	449	61	if	if	IN
15412	449	62	He	-PRON-	PRP
15412	449	63	be	be	VBP
15412	449	64	not	not	RB
15412	449	65	really	really	RB
15412	449	66	the	the	DT
15412	449	67	Son	Son	NNP
15412	449	68	,	,	,
15412	449	69	and	and	CC
15412	449	70	God	God	NNP
15412	449	71	of	of	IN
15412	449	72	God	God	NNP
15412	449	73	.	.	.
15412	449	74	"	"	''
15412	450	1	#	#	NN
15412	450	2	--	--	:
15412	450	3	^	^	NFP
15412	450	4	Catech	Catech	NNP
15412	450	5	.	.	NNP
15412	450	6	,	,	,
15412	450	7	xiii	xiii	NNP
15412	450	8	.	.	.
15412	451	1	2	2	LS
15412	451	2	.	.	.
15412	452	1	#	#	NNP
15412	452	2	De	De	NNP
15412	452	3	Sancta	Sancta	NNP
15412	452	4	Trinitate	Trinitate	NNP
15412	452	5	,	,	,
15412	452	6	dial	dial	NN
15412	452	7	.	.	.
15412	453	1	A.	A.	NNP
15412	454	1	(	(	-LRB-
15412	454	2	quoted	quote	VBN
15412	454	3	Liddon	Liddon	NNP
15412	454	4	,	,	,
15412	454	5	B.	B.	NNP
15412	454	6	L.	L.	NNP
15412	454	7	,	,	,
15412	454	8	p.	p.	NN
15412	454	9	477	477	CD
15412	454	10	)	)	-RRB-
15412	454	11	.	.	.
15412	455	1	--	--	:
15412	455	2	How	how	WRB
15412	455	3	different	different	JJ
15412	455	4	is	be	VBZ
15412	455	5	all	all	PDT
15412	455	6	this	this	DT
15412	455	7	from	from	IN
15412	455	8	the	the	DT
15412	455	9	language	language	NN
15412	455	10	of	of	IN
15412	455	11	those	those	DT
15412	455	12	who	who	WP
15412	455	13	would	would	MD
15412	455	14	deny	deny	VB
15412	455	15	or	or	CC
15412	455	16	question	question	VB
15412	455	17	the	the	DT
15412	455	18	Virgin	Virgin	NNP
15412	455	19	-	-	HYPH
15412	455	20	Birth	Birth	NNP
15412	455	21	!	!	.
15412	456	1	With	with	IN
15412	456	2	them	-PRON-	PRP
15412	456	3	the	the	DT
15412	456	4	Resurrection	Resurrection	NNP
15412	456	5	is	be	VBZ
15412	456	6	denied	deny	VBN
15412	456	7	as	as	IN
15412	456	8	a	a	DT
15412	456	9	literal	literal	JJ
15412	456	10	fact	fact	NN
15412	456	11	;	;	:
15412	456	12	the	the	DT
15412	456	13	whole	whole	JJ
15412	456	14	meaning	meaning	NN
15412	456	15	of	of	IN
15412	456	16	the	the	DT
15412	456	17	Atonement	Atonement	NNP
15412	456	18	as	as	IN
15412	456	19	being	be	VBG
15412	456	20	a	a	DT
15412	456	21	real	real	JJ
15412	456	22	sacrifice	sacrifice	NN
15412	456	23	for	for	IN
15412	456	24	sin	sin	NN
15412	456	25	,	,	,
15412	456	26	a	a	DT
15412	456	27	real	real	JJ
15412	456	28	propitiation	propitiation	NN
15412	456	29	,	,	,
15412	456	30	is	be	VBZ
15412	456	31	eviscerated	eviscerate	VBN
15412	456	32	of	of	IN
15412	456	33	its	-PRON-	PRP$
15412	456	34	meaning	meaning	NN
15412	456	35	,	,	,
15412	456	36	and	and	CC
15412	456	37	is	be	VBZ
15412	456	38	reduced	reduce	VBN
15412	456	39	to	to	IN
15412	456	40	a	a	DT
15412	456	41	moral	moral	JJ
15412	456	42	appeal	appeal	NN
15412	456	43	to	to	IN
15412	456	44	man	man	NN
15412	456	45	;	;	:
15412	456	46	and	and	CC
15412	456	47	finally	finally	RB
15412	456	48	,	,	,
15412	456	49	we	-PRON-	PRP
15412	456	50	find	find	VBP
15412	456	51	that	that	IN
15412	456	52	whereas	whereas	IN
15412	456	53	Christians	Christians	NNPS
15412	456	54	have	have	VBP
15412	456	55	been	be	VBN
15412	456	56	thinking	think	VBG
15412	456	57	and	and	CC
15412	456	58	speaking	speak	VBG
15412	456	59	of	of	IN
15412	456	60	Christ	Christ	NNP
15412	456	61	as	as	IN
15412	456	62	truly	truly	RB
15412	456	63	God	God	NNP
15412	456	64	,	,	,
15412	456	65	who	who	WP
15412	456	66	in	in	IN
15412	456	67	becoming	become	VBG
15412	456	68	man	man	NN
15412	456	69	"	"	``
15412	456	70	did	do	VBD
15412	456	71	not	not	RB
15412	456	72	abhor	abhor	VB
15412	456	73	the	the	DT
15412	456	74	Virgin	Virgin	NNP
15412	456	75	's	's	POS
15412	456	76	womb	womb	NN
15412	456	77	,	,	,
15412	456	78	"	"	''
15412	456	79	modern	modern	JJ
15412	456	80	writers	writer	NNS
15412	456	81	really	really	RB
15412	456	82	mean	mean	VBP
15412	456	83	a	a	DT
15412	456	84	very	very	RB
15412	456	85	good	good	JJ
15412	456	86	man	man	NN
15412	456	87	who	who	WP
15412	456	88	does	do	VBZ
15412	456	89	not	not	RB
15412	456	90	,	,	,
15412	456	91	however	however	RB
15412	456	92	,	,	,
15412	456	93	differ	differ	VBP
15412	456	94	in	in	IN
15412	456	95	kind	kind	NN
15412	456	96	but	but	CC
15412	456	97	only	only	RB
15412	456	98	in	in	IN
15412	456	99	excellence	excellence	NN
15412	456	100	of	of	IN
15412	456	101	degree	degree	NN
15412	456	102	from	from	IN
15412	456	103	any	any	DT
15412	456	104	saint	saint	NN
15412	456	105	;	;	:
15412	456	106	and	and	CC
15412	456	107	by	by	IN
15412	456	108	Incarnation	Incarnation	NNP
15412	456	109	they	-PRON-	PRP
15412	456	110	mean	mean	VBP
15412	456	111	that	that	IN
15412	456	112	moral	moral	JJ
15412	456	113	union	union	NN
15412	456	114	which	which	WDT
15412	456	115	a	a	DT
15412	456	116	good	good	JJ
15412	456	117	man	man	NN
15412	456	118	has	have	VBZ
15412	456	119	with	with	IN
15412	456	120	God	God	NNP
15412	456	121	,	,	,
15412	456	122	only	only	RB
15412	456	123	illustrated	illustrate	VBN
15412	456	124	in	in	IN
15412	456	125	the	the	DT
15412	456	126	case	case	NN
15412	456	127	of	of	IN
15412	456	128	Christ	Christ	NNP
15412	456	129	in	in	IN
15412	456	130	an	an	DT
15412	456	131	altogether	altogether	RB
15412	456	132	unique	unique	JJ
15412	456	133	degree	degree	NN
15412	456	134	.	.	.
15412	457	1	If	if	IN
15412	457	2	,	,	,
15412	457	3	however	however	RB
15412	457	4	,	,	,
15412	457	5	the	the	DT
15412	457	6	Incarnation	Incarnation	NNP
15412	457	7	be	be	VB
15412	457	8	what	what	WP
15412	457	9	Christendom	Christendom	NNP
15412	457	10	believes	believe	VBZ
15412	457	11	it	-PRON-	PRP
15412	457	12	to	to	TO
15412	457	13	have	have	VB
15412	457	14	been	be	VBN
15412	457	15	;	;	:
15412	457	16	if	if	IN
15412	457	17	the	the	DT
15412	457	18	Son	Son	NNP
15412	457	19	of	of	IN
15412	457	20	God	God	NNP
15412	457	21	did	do	VBD
15412	457	22	really	really	RB
15412	457	23	take	take	VB
15412	457	24	flesh	flesh	NN
15412	457	25	in	in	IN
15412	457	26	the	the	DT
15412	457	27	womb	womb	NN
15412	457	28	of	of	IN
15412	457	29	Mary	Mary	NNP
15412	457	30	,	,	,
15412	457	31	and	and	CC
15412	457	32	became	become	VBD
15412	457	33	man	man	NN
15412	457	34	,	,	,
15412	457	35	not	not	RB
15412	457	36	by	by	IN
15412	457	37	assuming	assume	VBG
15412	457	38	a	a	DT
15412	457	39	human	human	JJ
15412	457	40	personality	personality	NN
15412	457	41	,	,	,
15412	457	42	but	but	CC
15412	457	43	by	by	IN
15412	457	44	assuming	assume	VBG
15412	457	45	human	human	JJ
15412	457	46	nature	nature	NN
15412	457	47	,	,	,
15412	457	48	by	by	IN
15412	457	49	entering	enter	VBG
15412	457	50	into	into	IN
15412	457	51	human	human	JJ
15412	457	52	conditions	condition	NNS
15412	457	53	of	of	IN
15412	457	54	life,--it	life,--it	NNP
15412	457	55	is	be	VBZ
15412	457	56	indeed	indeed	RB
15412	457	57	difficult	difficult	JJ
15412	457	58	to	to	TO
15412	457	59	imagine	imagine	VB
15412	457	60	any	any	DT
15412	457	61	other	other	JJ
15412	457	62	way	way	NN
15412	457	63	of	of	IN
15412	457	64	such	such	PDT
15412	457	65	an	an	DT
15412	457	66	Incarnation	Incarnation	NNP
15412	457	67	save	save	IN
15412	457	68	by	by	IN
15412	457	69	way	way	NN
15412	457	70	of	of	IN
15412	457	71	the	the	DT
15412	457	72	Virgin	Virgin	NNP
15412	457	73	-	-	HYPH
15412	457	74	Birth	Birth	NNP
15412	457	75	,	,	,
15412	457	76	by	by	IN
15412	457	77	which	which	WDT
15412	457	78	the	the	DT
15412	457	79	entail	entail	NN
15412	457	80	of	of	IN
15412	457	81	original	original	JJ
15412	457	82	sin	sin	NN
15412	457	83	was	be	VBD
15412	457	84	cut	cut	VBN
15412	457	85	off	off	RP
15412	457	86	,	,	,
15412	457	87	and	and	CC
15412	457	88	humanity	humanity	NN
15412	457	89	made	make	VBD
15412	457	90	a	a	DT
15412	457	91	fresh	fresh	JJ
15412	457	92	start	start	NN
15412	457	93	in	in	IN
15412	457	94	the	the	DT
15412	457	95	Eternal	Eternal	NNP
15412	457	96	Person	Person	NNP
15412	457	97	of	of	IN
15412	457	98	the	the	DT
15412	457	99	Second	Second	NNP
15412	457	100	Adam	Adam	NNP
15412	457	101	.	.	.
15412	458	1	And	and	CC
15412	458	2	if	if	IN
15412	458	3	He	-PRON-	PRP
15412	458	4	is	be	VBZ
15412	458	5	indeed	indeed	RB
15412	458	6	sinless	sinless	VB
15412	458	7	,	,	,
15412	458	8	the	the	DT
15412	458	9	sinless	sinless	JJ
15412	458	10	Example	Example	NNP
15412	458	11	,	,	,
15412	458	12	the	the	DT
15412	458	13	sinless	sinless	JJ
15412	458	14	Sacrifice	Sacrifice	NNP
15412	458	15	,	,	,
15412	458	16	how	how	WRB
15412	458	17	could	could	MD
15412	458	18	He	-PRON-	PRP
15412	458	19	be	be	VB
15412	458	20	otherwise	otherwise	RB
15412	458	21	born	bear	VBN
15412	458	22	?	?	.
15412	459	1	Adam	Adam	NNP
15412	459	2	,	,	,
15412	459	3	at	at	IN
15412	459	4	his	-PRON-	PRP$
15412	459	5	fall	fall	NN
15412	459	6	,	,	,
15412	459	7	passed	pass	VBD
15412	459	8	on	on	RP
15412	459	9	to	to	IN
15412	459	10	the	the	DT
15412	459	11	human	human	JJ
15412	459	12	race	race	NN
15412	459	13	a	a	DT
15412	459	14	vitiated	vitiated	JJ
15412	459	15	nature	nature	NN
15412	459	16	,	,	,
15412	459	17	which	which	WDT
15412	459	18	we	-PRON-	PRP
15412	459	19	all	all	DT
15412	459	20	share	share	VBP
15412	459	21	--	--	:
15412	459	22	a	a	DT
15412	459	23	nature	nature	NN
15412	459	24	biassed	bias	VBN
15412	459	25	in	in	IN
15412	459	26	a	a	DT
15412	459	27	wrong	wrong	JJ
15412	459	28	direction	direction	NN
15412	459	29	.	.	.
15412	460	1	It	-PRON-	PRP
15412	460	2	descended	descend	VBD
15412	460	3	--	--	:
15412	460	4	this	this	DT
15412	460	5	vitiated	vitiated	JJ
15412	460	6	nature	nature	NN
15412	460	7	--	--	:
15412	460	8	from	from	IN
15412	460	9	father	father	NNP
15412	460	10	to	to	IN
15412	460	11	son	son	NN
15412	460	12	to	to	IN
15412	460	13	all	all	DT
15412	460	14	generations	generation	NNS
15412	460	15	of	of	IN
15412	460	16	men	man	NNS
15412	460	17	.	.	.
15412	461	1	If	if	IN
15412	461	2	this	this	DT
15412	461	3	entail	entail	NN
15412	461	4	of	of	IN
15412	461	5	original	original	JJ
15412	461	6	sin	sin	NN
15412	461	7	was	be	VBD
15412	461	8	to	to	TO
15412	461	9	be	be	VB
15412	461	10	cut	cut	VBN
15412	461	11	off	off	RP
15412	461	12	,	,	,
15412	461	13	if	if	IN
15412	461	14	there	there	EX
15412	461	15	was	be	VBD
15412	461	16	really	really	RB
15412	461	17	to	to	TO
15412	461	18	be	be	VB
15412	461	19	a	a	DT
15412	461	20	new	new	JJ
15412	461	21	Adam	Adam	NNP
15412	461	22	,	,	,
15412	461	23	a	a	DT
15412	461	24	second	second	JJ
15412	461	25	start	start	NN
15412	461	26	for	for	IN
15412	461	27	the	the	DT
15412	461	28	human	human	JJ
15412	461	29	race	race	NN
15412	461	30	,	,	,
15412	461	31	how	how	WRB
15412	461	32	could	could	MD
15412	461	33	it	-PRON-	PRP
15412	461	34	be	be	VB
15412	461	35	contrived	contrive	VBN
15412	461	36	otherwise	otherwise	RB
15412	461	37	than	than	IN
15412	461	38	by	by	IN
15412	461	39	a	a	DT
15412	461	40	Virgin	Virgin	NNP
15412	461	41	-	-	HYPH
15412	461	42	Birth	Birth	NNP
15412	461	43	?	?	.
15412	462	1	The	the	DT
15412	462	2	Son	Son	NNP
15412	462	3	of	of	IN
15412	462	4	Mary	Mary	NNP
15412	462	5	was	be	VBD
15412	462	6	indeed	indeed	RB
15412	462	7	wholly	wholly	RB
15412	462	8	human	human	JJ
15412	462	9	--	--	:
15412	462	10	completely	completely	RB
15412	462	11	man	man	NN
15412	462	12	--	--	:
15412	462	13	but	but	CC
15412	462	14	"	"	``
15412	462	15	in	in	IN
15412	462	16	Him	Him	NNP
15412	462	17	humanity	humanity	NN
15412	462	18	inherited	inherit	VBD
15412	462	19	no	no	DT
15412	462	20	part	part	NN
15412	462	21	of	of	IN
15412	462	22	that	that	DT
15412	462	23	bad	bad	JJ
15412	462	24	legacy	legacy	NN
15412	462	25	which	which	WDT
15412	462	26	came	come	VBD
15412	462	27	across	across	IN
15412	462	28	the	the	DT
15412	462	29	ages	age	NNS
15412	462	30	from	from	IN
15412	462	31	the	the	DT
15412	462	32	Fall	Fall	NNP
15412	462	33	.	.	.
15412	463	1	"	"	``
15412	463	2	*	*	NFP
15412	463	3	When	when	WRB
15412	463	4	a	a	DT
15412	463	5	modern	modern	JJ
15412	463	6	writer	writer	NN
15412	463	7	says	say	VBZ
15412	463	8	,	,	,
15412	463	9	"	"	``
15412	463	10	We	-PRON-	PRP
15412	463	11	should	should	MD
15412	463	12	not	not	RB
15412	463	13	now	now	RB
15412	463	14	,	,	,
15412	463	15	h	h	LS
15412	463	16	priori	priori	VB
15412	463	17	,	,	,
15412	463	18	expect	expect	VBP
15412	463	19	that	that	IN
15412	463	20	the	the	DT
15412	463	21	Incarnate	Incarnate	NNP
15412	463	22	Logos	Logos	NNP
15412	463	23	would	would	MD
15412	463	24	be	be	VB
15412	463	25	born	bear	VBN
15412	463	26	without	without	IN
15412	463	27	a	a	DT
15412	463	28	human	human	NN
15412	463	29	father,"+	father,"+	NN
15412	463	30	we	-PRON-	PRP
15412	463	31	may	may	MD
15412	463	32	reply	reply	VB
15412	463	33	that	that	IN
15412	463	34	we	-PRON-	PRP
15412	463	35	are	be	VBP
15412	463	36	hardly	hardly	RB
15412	463	37	in	in	IN
15412	463	38	a	a	DT
15412	463	39	position	position	NN
15412	463	40	to	to	TO
15412	463	41	expect	expect	VB
15412	463	42	anything	anything	NN
15412	463	43	a	a	DT
15412	463	44	priori	priori	FW
15412	463	45	in	in	IN
15412	463	46	the	the	DT
15412	463	47	matter	matter	NN
15412	463	48	;	;	:
15412	463	49	but	but	CC
15412	463	50	when	when	WRB
15412	463	51	once	once	IN
15412	463	52	we	-PRON-	PRP
15412	463	53	have	have	VBP
15412	463	54	learnt	learn	VBN
15412	463	55	that	that	IN
15412	463	56	this	this	DT
15412	463	57	Incarnate	Incarnate	NNP
15412	463	58	Logos	Logos	NNP
15412	463	59	was	be	VBD
15412	463	60	to	to	TO
15412	463	61	be	be	VB
15412	463	62	the	the	DT
15412	463	63	Second	Second	NNP
15412	463	64	Head	Head	NNP
15412	463	65	of	of	IN
15412	463	66	the	the	DT
15412	463	67	human	human	JJ
15412	463	68	race	race	NN
15412	463	69	--	--	:
15412	463	70	the	the	DT
15412	463	71	sinless	sinless	JJ
15412	463	72	Son	Son	NNP
15412	463	73	of	of	IN
15412	463	74	Man	Man	NNP
15412	463	75	--	--	:
15412	463	76	and	and	CC
15412	463	77	that	that	IN
15412	463	78	in	in	IN
15412	463	79	Him	Him	NNP
15412	463	80	humanity	humanity	NN
15412	463	81	was	be	VBD
15412	463	82	to	to	TO
15412	463	83	make	make	VB
15412	463	84	a	a	DT
15412	463	85	fresh	fresh	JJ
15412	463	86	start	start	NN
15412	463	87	,	,	,
15412	463	88	it	-PRON-	PRP
15412	463	89	is	be	VBZ
15412	463	90	indeed	indeed	RB
15412	463	91	difficult	difficult	JJ
15412	463	92	to	to	TO
15412	463	93	see	see	VB
15412	463	94	how	how	WRB
15412	463	95	this	this	DT
15412	463	96	could	could	MD
15412	463	97	be	be	VB
15412	463	98	without	without	IN
15412	463	99	the	the	DT
15412	463	100	miracle	miracle	NN
15412	463	101	of	of	IN
15412	463	102	the	the	DT
15412	463	103	Virgin	Virgin	NNP
15412	463	104	-	-	HYPH
15412	463	105	Birth	Birth	NNP
15412	463	106	.	.	.
15412	464	1	--	--	NFP
15412	464	2	*	*	NFP
15412	464	3	Liddon	Liddon	NNP
15412	464	4	,	,	,
15412	464	5	Christmas	Christmas	NNP
15412	464	6	Sermons	Sermons	NNP
15412	464	7	,	,	,
15412	464	8	p.	p.	NN
15412	464	9	97	97	CD
15412	464	10	.	.	.
15412	465	1	+	+	NFP
15412	465	2	See	see	VB
15412	465	3	Contentio	Contentio	NNP
15412	465	4	Veritatis	Veritatis	NNP
15412	465	5	,	,	,
15412	465	6	p.	p.	NN
15412	465	7	88	88	CD
15412	465	8	.	.	.
15412	466	1	--	--	:
15412	466	2	I	-PRON-	PRP
15412	466	3	should	should	MD
15412	466	4	like	like	VB
15412	466	5	to	to	TO
15412	466	6	say	say	VB
15412	466	7	,	,	,
15412	466	8	in	in	IN
15412	466	9	conclusion	conclusion	NN
15412	466	10	,	,	,
15412	466	11	that	that	IN
15412	466	12	I	-PRON-	PRP
15412	466	13	can	can	MD
15412	466	14	not	not	RB
15412	466	15	disguise	disguise	VB
15412	466	16	my	-PRON-	PRP$
15412	466	17	conviction	conviction	NN
15412	466	18	that	that	IN
15412	466	19	just	just	RB
15412	466	20	as	as	IN
15412	466	21	in	in	IN
15412	466	22	the	the	DT
15412	466	23	early	early	JJ
15412	466	24	days	day	NNS
15412	466	25	we	-PRON-	PRP
15412	466	26	find	find	VBP
15412	466	27	no	no	DT
15412	466	28	denial	denial	NN
15412	466	29	of	of	IN
15412	466	30	the	the	DT
15412	466	31	Virgin	Virgin	NNP
15412	466	32	-	-	HYPH
15412	466	33	Birth	Birth	NNP
15412	466	34	except	except	IN
15412	466	35	among	among	IN
15412	466	36	those	those	DT
15412	466	37	who	who	WP
15412	466	38	denied	deny	VBD
15412	466	39	and	and	CC
15412	466	40	objected	object	VBD
15412	466	41	to	to	IN
15412	466	42	the	the	DT
15412	466	43	principle	principle	NN
15412	466	44	of	of	IN
15412	466	45	the	the	DT
15412	466	46	Incarnation	Incarnation	NNP
15412	466	47	(	(	-LRB-
15412	466	48	on	on	IN
15412	466	49	the	the	DT
15412	466	50	ground	ground	NN
15412	466	51	,	,	,
15412	466	52	apparently	apparently	RB
15412	466	53	,	,	,
15412	466	54	of	of	IN
15412	466	55	the	the	DT
15412	466	56	essential	essential	JJ
15412	466	57	evil	evil	NN
15412	466	58	of	of	IN
15412	466	59	matter	matter	NN
15412	466	60	)	)	-RRB-
15412	466	61	,	,	,
15412	466	62	so	so	CC
15412	466	63	,	,	,
15412	466	64	conversely	conversely	RB
15412	466	65	,	,	,
15412	466	66	that	that	IN
15412	466	67	the	the	DT
15412	466	68	attempt	attempt	NN
15412	466	69	now	now	RB
15412	466	70	being	be	VBG
15412	466	71	made	make	VBN
15412	466	72	(	(	-LRB-
15412	466	73	or	or	CC
15412	466	74	the	the	DT
15412	466	75	suggestion	suggestion	NN
15412	466	76	put	put	VBN
15412	466	77	forward	forward	RB
15412	466	78	)	)	-RRB-
15412	466	79	to	to	TO
15412	466	80	separate	separate	VB
15412	466	81	the	the	DT
15412	466	82	Incarnation	Incarnation	NNP
15412	466	83	and	and	CC
15412	466	84	the	the	DT
15412	466	85	Virgin	Virgin	NNP
15412	466	86	-	-	HYPH
15412	466	87	Birth	Birth	NNP
15412	466	88	will	will	MD
15412	466	89	prove	prove	VB
15412	466	90	to	to	TO
15412	466	91	be	be	VB
15412	466	92	an	an	DT
15412	466	93	impossibility	impossibility	NN
15412	466	94	.	.	.
15412	467	1	Once	once	RB
15412	467	2	reject	reject	VBP
15412	467	3	the	the	DT
15412	467	4	tradition	tradition	NN
15412	467	5	of	of	IN
15412	467	6	the	the	DT
15412	467	7	Virgin	Virgin	NNP
15412	467	8	-	-	HYPH
15412	467	9	Birth	Birth	NNP
15412	467	10	,	,	,
15412	467	11	and	and	CC
15412	467	12	the	the	DT
15412	467	13	Incarnation	Incarnation	NNP
15412	467	14	will	will	MD
15412	467	15	go	go	VB
15412	467	16	with	with	IN
15412	467	17	it	-PRON-	PRP
15412	467	18	.	.	.
15412	468	1	For	for	IN
15412	468	2	a	a	DT
15412	468	3	few	few	JJ
15412	468	4	years	year	NNS
15412	468	5	,	,	,
15412	468	6	indeed	indeed	RB
15412	468	7	,	,	,
15412	468	8	men	man	NNS
15412	468	9	will	will	MD
15412	468	10	use	use	VB
15412	468	11	the	the	DT
15412	468	12	old	old	JJ
15412	468	13	language	language	NN
15412	468	14	,	,	,
15412	468	15	the	the	DT
15412	468	16	word	word	NN
15412	468	17	"	"	``
15412	468	18	Incarnation	Incarnation	NNP
15412	468	19	"	"	''
15412	468	20	will	will	MD
15412	468	21	be	be	VB
15412	468	22	on	on	IN
15412	468	23	their	-PRON-	PRP$
15412	468	24	lips	lip	NNS
15412	468	25	;	;	:
15412	468	26	but	but	CC
15412	468	27	it	-PRON-	PRP
15412	468	28	will	will	MD
15412	468	29	be	be	VB
15412	468	30	found	find	VBN
15412	468	31	before	before	IN
15412	468	32	long	long	RB
15412	468	33	that	that	IN
15412	468	34	by	by	IN
15412	468	35	that	that	DT
15412	468	36	term	term	NN
15412	468	37	they	-PRON-	PRP
15412	468	38	do	do	VBP
15412	468	39	not	not	RB
15412	468	40	mean	mean	VB
15412	468	41	God	God	NNP
15412	468	42	manifest	manifest	RBS
15412	468	43	in	in	IN
15412	468	44	human	human	JJ
15412	468	45	flesh	flesh	NN
15412	468	46	,	,	,
15412	468	47	but	but	CC
15412	468	48	they	-PRON-	PRP
15412	468	49	mean	mean	VBP
15412	468	50	a	a	DT
15412	468	51	man	man	NN
15412	468	52	born	bear	VBN
15412	468	53	naturally	naturally	RB
15412	468	54	of	of	IN
15412	468	55	human	human	JJ
15412	468	56	parents	parent	NNS
15412	468	57	,	,	,
15412	468	58	who	who	WP
15412	468	59	most	most	RBS
15412	468	60	clearly	clearly	RB
15412	468	61	manifested	manifest	VBN
15412	468	62	to	to	IN
15412	468	63	men	man	NNS
15412	468	64	the	the	DT
15412	468	65	Christian	christian	JJ
15412	468	66	idea	idea	NN
15412	468	67	of	of	IN
15412	468	68	a	a	DT
15412	468	69	perfect	perfect	JJ
15412	468	70	human	human	JJ
15412	468	71	character	character	NN
15412	468	72	.	.	.
15412	469	1	Such	such	PDT
15412	469	2	a	a	DT
15412	469	3	conception	conception	NN
15412	469	4	as	as	IN
15412	469	5	this	this	DT
15412	469	6	brings	bring	VBZ
15412	469	7	no	no	DT
15412	469	8	solace	solace	NN
15412	469	9	to	to	IN
15412	469	10	human	human	JJ
15412	469	11	hearts	heart	NNS
15412	469	12	.	.	.
15412	470	1	No	no	DT
15412	470	2	saint	saint	NN
15412	470	3	,	,	,
15412	470	4	however	however	RB
15412	470	5	great	great	JJ
15412	470	6	,	,	,
15412	470	7	could	could	MD
15412	470	8	be	be	VB
15412	470	9	our	-PRON-	PRP$
15412	470	10	Saviour	Saviour	NNP
15412	470	11	;	;	:
15412	470	12	no	no	DT
15412	470	13	saint	saint	NN
15412	470	14	could	could	MD
15412	470	15	have	have	VB
15412	470	16	atoned	atone	VBN
15412	470	17	for	for	IN
15412	470	18	sin	sin	NN
15412	470	19	;	;	:
15412	470	20	and	and	CC
15412	470	21	assuredly	assuredly	RB
15412	470	22	no	no	DT
15412	470	23	saint	saint	NN
15412	470	24	could	could	MD
15412	470	25	be	be	VB
15412	470	26	to	to	IN
15412	470	27	any	any	DT
15412	470	28	of	of	IN
15412	470	29	us	-PRON-	PRP
15412	470	30	the	the	DT
15412	470	31	source	source	NN
15412	470	32	of	of	IN
15412	470	33	our	-PRON-	PRP$
15412	470	34	new	new	JJ
15412	470	35	life	life	NN
15412	470	36	--	--	:
15412	470	37	the	the	DT
15412	470	38	well	well	NN
15412	470	39	-	-	HYPH
15412	470	40	spring	spring	NN
15412	470	41	and	and	CC
15412	470	42	fountain	fountain	NN
15412	470	43	of	of	IN
15412	470	44	Divine	Divine	NNP
15412	470	45	grace	grace	NN
15412	470	46	.	.	.
15412	471	1	NOTE	NOTE	VBG
15412	471	2	ON	on	IN
15412	471	3	ISAIAH	ISAIAH	NNP
15412	471	4	VII	vii	NN
15412	471	5	.	.	.
15412	472	1	14	14	CD
15412	472	2	THE	the	DT
15412	472	3	word	word	NN
15412	472	4	for	for	IN
15412	472	5	"	"	``
15412	472	6	the	the	DT
15412	472	7	Virgin	Virgin	NNP
15412	472	8	"	"	''
15412	472	9	in	in	IN
15412	472	10	the	the	DT
15412	472	11	Hebrew	hebrew	JJ
15412	472	12	text	text	NN
15412	472	13	is	be	VBZ
15412	472	14	ha	ha	NNP
15412	472	15	-	-	HYPH
15412	472	16	almah	almah	NNP
15412	472	17	.	.	.
15412	473	1	It	-PRON-	PRP
15412	473	2	is	be	VBZ
15412	473	3	an	an	DT
15412	473	4	ambiguous	ambiguous	JJ
15412	473	5	word	word	NN
15412	473	6	,	,	,
15412	473	7	and	and	CC
15412	473	8	does	do	VBZ
15412	473	9	not	not	RB
15412	473	10	necessarily	necessarily	RB
15412	473	11	imply	imply	VB
15412	473	12	,	,	,
15412	473	13	though	though	IN
15412	473	14	it	-PRON-	PRP
15412	473	15	certainly	certainly	RB
15412	473	16	does	do	VBZ
15412	473	17	not	not	RB
15412	473	18	necessarily	necessarily	RB
15412	473	19	exclude	exclude	VB
15412	473	20	,	,	,
15412	473	21	the	the	DT
15412	473	22	idea	idea	NN
15412	473	23	of	of	IN
15412	473	24	virginity	virginity	NN
15412	473	25	.	.	.
15412	474	1	Etymologically	etymologically	RB
15412	474	2	it	-PRON-	PRP
15412	474	3	means	mean	VBZ
15412	474	4	puella	puella	NN
15412	474	5	nubilis	nubili	NNS
15412	474	6	--	--	:
15412	474	7	a	a	DT
15412	474	8	maiden	maiden	NN
15412	474	9	of	of	IN
15412	474	10	marriageable	marriageable	JJ
15412	474	11	age	age	NN
15412	474	12	.	.	.
15412	475	1	In	in	IN
15412	475	2	four	four	CD
15412	475	3	*	*	NFP
15412	475	4	out	out	IN
15412	475	5	of	of	IN
15412	475	6	six	six	CD
15412	475	7	other	other	JJ
15412	475	8	places	place	NNS
15412	475	9	in	in	IN
15412	475	10	the	the	DT
15412	475	11	Old	Old	NNP
15412	475	12	Testament	Testament	NNP
15412	475	13	where	where	WRB
15412	475	14	it	-PRON-	PRP
15412	475	15	is	be	VBZ
15412	475	16	employed	employ	VBN
15412	475	17	,	,	,
15412	475	18	it	-PRON-	PRP
15412	475	19	is	be	VBZ
15412	475	20	used	use	VBN
15412	475	21	of	of	IN
15412	475	22	virgins	virgin	NNS
15412	475	23	.	.	.
15412	476	1	Its	-PRON-	PRP$
15412	476	2	use	use	NN
15412	476	3	in	in	IN
15412	476	4	the	the	DT
15412	476	5	two	two	CD
15412	476	6	other	other	JJ
15412	476	7	passages+	passages+	NNP
15412	476	8	is	be	VBZ
15412	476	9	doubtful	doubtful	JJ
15412	476	10	,	,	,
15412	476	11	but	but	CC
15412	476	12	does	do	VBZ
15412	476	13	not	not	RB
15412	476	14	with	with	IN
15412	476	15	any	any	DT
15412	476	16	certainty	certainty	NN
15412	476	17	imply	imply	NN
15412	476	18	virginity	virginity	NN
15412	476	19	.	.	.
15412	477	1	--	--	NFP
15412	477	2	*	*	NFP
15412	477	3	Gen.	Gen.	NNP
15412	477	4	xxiv	xxiv	NNP
15412	477	5	.	.	.
15412	478	1	43	43	CD
15412	478	2	;	;	:
15412	478	3	Exod	Exod	NNP
15412	478	4	.	.	.
15412	479	1	ii	ii	LS
15412	479	2	.	.	.
15412	480	1	8	8	LS
15412	480	2	;	;	:
15412	480	3	Ps	ps	UH
15412	480	4	.	.	.
15412	481	1	lxviii	lxviii	NNP
15412	481	2	.	.	.
15412	482	1	25	25	CD
15412	482	2	;	;	:
15412	482	3	Ca	can	MD
15412	482	4	nt	not	RB
15412	482	5	.	.	.
15412	483	1	i.	i.	NNP
15412	484	1	3	3	LS
15412	484	2	.	.	.
15412	485	1	+	+	NFP
15412	485	2	Prov	Prov	NNP
15412	485	3	.	.	.
15412	486	1	xxx	xxx	NNP
15412	486	2	.	.	.
15412	487	1	x	x	SYM
15412	487	2	9	9	CD
15412	487	3	;	;	:
15412	487	4	Ca	can	MD
15412	487	5	nt	not	RB
15412	487	6	.	.	.
15412	488	1	vi	vi	NNP
15412	488	2	.	.	.
15412	489	1	8	8	LS
15412	489	2	.	.	.
15412	490	1	--	--	:
15412	490	2	The	the	DT
15412	490	3	Septuagint	Septuagint	NNP
15412	490	4	translators	translator	NNS
15412	490	5	,	,	,
15412	490	6	some	some	DT
15412	490	7	two	two	CD
15412	490	8	hundred	hundred	CD
15412	490	9	years	year	NNS
15412	490	10	before	before	IN
15412	490	11	Christ	Christ	NNP
15412	490	12	,	,	,
15412	490	13	translated	translate	VBD
15412	490	14	the	the	DT
15412	490	15	word	word	NN
15412	490	16	hê	hê	NN
15412	490	17	parthenos	parthenos	NN
15412	490	18	.	.	.
15412	491	1	Aquila	Aquila	NNP
15412	491	2	,	,	,
15412	491	3	Symmachus	Symmachus	NNP
15412	491	4	,	,	,
15412	491	5	and	and	CC
15412	491	6	Theodotion	theodotion	NN
15412	491	7	,	,	,
15412	491	8	in	in	IN
15412	491	9	the	the	DT
15412	491	10	second	second	JJ
15412	491	11	century	century	NN
15412	491	12	of	of	IN
15412	491	13	our	-PRON-	PRP$
15412	491	14	era	era	NN
15412	491	15	(	(	-LRB-
15412	491	16	apparently	apparently	RB
15412	491	17	in	in	IN
15412	491	18	order	order	NN
15412	491	19	to	to	TO
15412	491	20	vitiate	vitiate	VB
15412	491	21	the	the	DT
15412	491	22	Christian	christian	JJ
15412	491	23	appeal	appeal	NN
15412	491	24	to	to	IN
15412	491	25	this	this	DT
15412	491	26	passage	passage	NN
15412	491	27	)	)	-RRB-
15412	491	28	,	,	,
15412	491	29	translated	translate	VBD
15412	491	30	the	the	DT
15412	491	31	word	word	NN
15412	491	32	neanis	neanis	NNP
15412	491	33	.	.	.
15412	492	1	THE	the	DT
15412	492	2	END	END	NNP